this_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v add_v that_o likewise_o by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o many_o person_n the_o question_n now_o under_o consideration_n be_v sect._n 3_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o question_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o so_o apparent_o fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n one_o or_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o considerable_a enquiry_n whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v plain_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v all_o those_o who_o live_v whether_o in_o the_o secret_a or_o open_a practice_n of_o those_o sin_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o salvation_n and_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o list_n of_o several_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o idolater_n nor_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n if_o they_o continue_v such_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o enlargement_n which_o take_v in_o more_o than_o be_v here_o name_v we_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v call_v rantor_n who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n be_v first_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o also_o that_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n though_o they_o commit_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o no_o but_o they_o can_v follow_v these_o wicked_a practice_n with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o without_o any_o regret_n so_o that_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o these_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o debate_v the_o case_n whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o he_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a enough_o without_o debate_n as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o a_o touchstone_n for_o a_o chip_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o brown_a paper_n to_o try_v whether_o these_o be_v good_a gold_n or_o no_o these_o plain_o enough_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o gold_n without_o the_o touchstone_n every_o man_n sense_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_v propound_v late_o be_v chief_o or_o only_o to_o be_v manage_v between_o person_n that_o have_v some_o colourable_a or_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o who_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o claim_n four_o sect._n 4_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v and_o remember_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o sift_v or_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n nor_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o degree_n from_o among_o those_o who_o total_o want_v it_o but_o only_o to_o search_v after_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v real_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n and_o how_o these_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o the_o other_o five_o and_o last_o this_o also_o will_v be_v take_v along_o with_o we_o sect._n 5_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n do_v not_o utter_v himself_o in_o all_o or_o every_o person_n who_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o of_o his_o operation_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fill_v several_a man_n with_o variety_n of_o gift_n with_o several_a kind_n of_o fill_v one_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n another_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o in_o some_o other_o consideration_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o difference_n between_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n you_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o wisdom_n impli_v a_o heavenly_a dexterity_n a_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o apply_v general_a rule_n or_o say_n to_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o rule_v whereby_o to_o resolve_v question_n and_o case_n which_o another_o man_n who_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v as_o for_o instance_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o justify_v the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n against_o their_o unjust_a clamour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v justify_v this_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o you_o know_v where_o he_o find_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o his_o disciple_n do_v have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o mat._n 12.3_o 4._o what_o david_n do_v and_o those_o with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a how_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o he_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o priest_n circumcise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o they_o pollute_v not_o the_o sabbath_n here_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n find_v the_o ground_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n lay_v up_o somewhat_o close_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n it_o be_v like_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n do_v it_o effectual_o there_o be_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o degree_n which_o be_v discernible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o competent_a judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o some_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o himself_o in_o this_o great_a and_o happy_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n make_v they_o able_a to_o find_v out_o ground_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o unfolding_n of_o such_o question_n and_o difficulty_n which_o other_o man_n and_o man_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o their_o way_n in_o some_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v now_o knowledge_n note_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o knowledge_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repeat_v the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o first_o to_o last_o by_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o
have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o that_o have_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n to_o who_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v a_o man_n that_o use_v or_o employ_v that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o and_o upon_o such_o term_n that_o he_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o world_n make_v it_o know_v unto_o man_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o talon_n one_o or_o more_o from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n have_v in_o a_o grammatical_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v more_o give_v and_o so_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v abundance_n for_o all_o man_n have_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o have_v all_o man_n have_v somewhat_o from_o god_n original_o but_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o namely_o who_o have_v the_o one_o talon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bury_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n present_v he_o under_o this_o notion_n and_o character_n of_o one_o that_o have_v not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n or_o improve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v no_o course_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o man_n that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o talon_n or_o mean_n from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v frequent_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v one_o who_o use_v not_o what_o he_o have_v and_o which_o give_v no_o testimony_n or_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o not_o have_v at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n of_o such_o a_o character_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o or_o in_o no_o degree_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v sensual_a be_v chief_o guide_v and_o that_o their_o way_n and_o work_n be_v influence_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a principle_n but_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v whole_o neglect_v neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o course_n to_o improve_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o nor_o to_o give_v any_o account_n unto_o man_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o any_o presence_n of_o he_o with_o they_o this_o be_v one_o consideration_n from_o whence_o in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fill_v or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o evil_a or_o contrary_a spirit_n the_o consideration_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v whole_o flesh_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o resist_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v confederate_a with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o second_o sect._n 6_o as_o we_o intimate_v before_o our_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o few_o now_o live_v if_o any_o have_v do_v but_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n in_o they_o i_o therefore_o add_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o reside_v in_o they_o in_o some_o low_a and_o ordinary_a degree_n only_o and_o when_o not_o stir_v up_o by_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v but_o neglect_v i_o say_v such_o a_o presence_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o man_n will_v not_o put_v they_o into_o a_o meet_a posture_n or_o capacity_n to_o resist_v satan_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v engage_v himself_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mar._n 6.5_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o record_v the_o same_o history_n mat._n 13.58_o render_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o which_o matthew_n express_v only_o in_o these_o term_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mark_z express_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v it_o with_o more_o emphasis_n and_o weight_n namely_o that_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v not_o work_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a work_n he_o have_v not_o any_o motive_n before_o he_o to_o incline_v his_o will_n that_o way_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o grand_a diswasive_a from_o it_o and_o that_o which_o do_v quench_v and_o take_v off_o his_o will_n and_o make_v he_o listless_a to_o any_o such_o action_n namely_o their_o unbelief_n now_o what_o a_o man_n can_v will_v to_o do_v he_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v because_o a_o consent_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o necessary_a to_o a_o action_n as_o the_o ability_n or_o power_n of_o act_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n equal_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o will_v be_v consent_v thereunto_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o person_n so_o willing_a and_o consent_v have_v a_o respective_a power_n or_o ability_n of_o act_v when_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v the_o thing_n or_o action_n can_v never_o be_v do_v or_o perform_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o will_n unto_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o he_o or_o by_o his_o mean_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n can_v rise_v up_o unto_o a_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o executive_a power_n in_o order_n to_o a_o action_n unless_o it_o have_v potent_a and_o congruous_a motive_n one_o or_o more_o to_o help_v it_o up_o or_o raise_v it_o no_o man_n can_v will_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o other_o object_n capable_a of_o affect_v or_o move_v the_o will_v so_o then_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n or_o great_a work_n about_o nazareth_n the_o sottish_a and_o wilful_a unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n consider_v have_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o consideration_n of_o good_a in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o affect_v by_o it_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o dialect_n of_o speech_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v and_o resit_fw-la satan_n in_o his_o attempt_n to_o fill_v man_n with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n when_o his_o presence_n in_o and_o with_o man_n be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v when_o they_o take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o nor_o of_o his_o gracious_a offer_n to_o relieve_v help_n and_o assist_v they_o against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o though_o his_o power_n of_o execute_v namely_o for_o the_o frustrate_v and_o dissolve_v the_o attempt_n of_o satan_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o impair_v nor_o indeed_o impairable_a to_o speak_v proper_o by_o any_o negligence_n unfaithfulness_n or_o unfruitfulness_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o exert_n or_o put_v forth_o of_o this_o power_n of_o he_o in_o such_o case_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o man_n namely_o when_o they_o shall_v so_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o consideration_n before_o he_o to_o render_v he_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o many_o to_o make_v he_o unwilling_a hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o exert_v his_o power_n or_o not_o to_o unbare_v his_o arm_n for_o the_o assist_v of_o man_n in_o their_o resist_n and_o vanquish_a of_o satan_n in_o such_o attempt_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o another_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o character_n with_o the_o other_o even_o now_o mention_v you_o have_v joh._n 14.17_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n tell_v his_o desciple_n that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o the_o reason_n he_o render_v be_v because_o it_o namely_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o the_o
duty_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o high_a consolation_n which_o the_o gospel_n administer_v and_o which_o be_v attainable_a by_o man_n thereby_o because_o without_o be_v baptize_v with_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o this_o man_n will_v not_o be_v in_o that_o singular_a and_o signal_n capacity_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o desire_n unto_o that_o which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v assert_v plain_o in_o the_o reason_n sect._n 8_o be_v that_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n man_n and_o woman_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o run_v high_a and_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o strong_a savour_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n now_o for_o the_o open_n and_o clear_v of_o this_o unto_o you_o you_o be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o consider_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v so_o go_v to_o work_v may_v stand_v upon_o such_o term_n before_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n together_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a course_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o exigency_n of_o second_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o be_v like_o i_o mean_v whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o know_v what_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o vein_n of_o it_o in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o sovereign_a rich_a and_o glorious_a mean_v yea_o the_o truth_n be_v consider_v the_o present_a experiment_n which_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n general_o give_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o city_n or_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n who_o heart_n do_v in_o any_o measure_n serve_v they_o to_o live_v up_o to_o such_o term_n which_o be_v like_a to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o man_n that_o savour_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o love_v this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o in_o any_o likely_a capacity_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o of_o their_o course_n of_o life_n ever_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o what_o pregnant_a lively_a and_o abundant_o satisfactory_a argument_n and_o ground_n there_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o else_o what_o be_v his_o hope_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o how_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o wonderful_a these_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v now_o hope_v for_o and_o will_v be_v find_v of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o say_v that_o stick_v fast_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v never_o like_a to_o know_v what_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel-calling_a be_v in_o either_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o inherit_v or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n consolation_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v many_o we_o shall_v hint_n only_o two_o first_o because_o when_o the_o intellectual_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v drink_v up_o with_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a engagement_n or_o overacted_n upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v they_o become_v awkward_a indispose_v and_o unserviceable_a for_o spiritual_a negotiation_n and_o employment_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o such_o low_a and_o mean_a converse_n as_o this_o they_o contract_v a_o habit_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o intellectual_a rudeness_n and_o disingeniousness_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o quit_v or_o behave_v themselves_o about_o more_o noble_a and_o high-born_a object_n nor_o indeed_o care_v not_o much_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o come_v into_o their_o company_n even_o as_o person_n that_o have_v be_v always_o breed_v and_o bring_v up_o inter_fw-la sordes_fw-la among_o rude_a and_o rustical_a people_n of_o course_n and_o rough_a behaviour_n can_v present_o change_v their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o so_o become_v capable_a of_o converse_v orderly_o and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o civility_n with_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n and_o more_o refine_a carriage_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o consciousness_n to_o themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o well_o they_o may_v the_o company_n of_o such_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o divine_a discovery_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n those_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o upon_o which_o i_o mean_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o which_o the_o high_a raising_n and_o lifting_n up_o in_o evangelical_n consolation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v chief_o depend_v be_v of_o a_o very_a fine_a spin_v very_o spiritual_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o this_o world_n affair_n person_n of_o this_o character_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o genius_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o with_o much_o contentment_n to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o contentment_n unto_o other_o in_o these_o respect_n take_v little_a or_o no_o pleasure_n to_o inquire_v after_o they_o nor_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o so_o then_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o such_o person_n who_o be_v over-intent_n and_o bent_n upon_o this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o ascend_v in_o spirit_n into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n where_o the_o consolation_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v their_o dwell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n because_o by_o continual_a dig_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o reason_n apprehension_n and_o understanding_n they_o make_v they_o blunt_a and_o dull_a and_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o take_v the_o genuine_a and_o through_o impression_n of_o such_o gospel-notion_n wherein_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o in_o a_o store-house_n second_o another_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o these_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o clear_a apprehension_n whereof_o as_o we_o late_o likewise_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o say_a consolation_n lie_v be_v make_v over_o or_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v safe_o enough_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n unto_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o proportionable_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o they_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o ordinary_a friend_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o inform_v we_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n james_n go_v somewhat_o further_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n james_n 4.4_o if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o man_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o prepare_v or_o make_v ready_a to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o prepare_v or_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o understand_v they_o this_o then_o in_o a_o word_n be_v another_o reason_n why_o person_n much_o addict_v to_o this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v spread_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o sect._n 9_o neither_o be_v they_o like_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o feast_n we_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v hard_o of_o bowel_n cruel_a unmerciful_a hard_a to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v injury_n yea_o who_o have_v not_o eye_n and_o heart_n full_a of_o commiseration_n and_o of_o pity_n heart_n well_o exercise_v with_o mercy_n for_o as_o mercy_n in_o the_o apostle_n jame_n
prophet_n who_o prophesy_v in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n time_n under_o and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o build_n of_o their_o second_o temple_n they_o be_v wont_a i_o say_v to_o mourn_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o if_o with_o those_o their_o prophet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o any_o more_o according_a to_o that_o in_o psal_n 74_o 9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o that_o know_v how_o long_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o disciple_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o may_v say_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o those_o bless_a tiding_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v again_o return_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o then_o again_o three_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n itself_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v that_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o for_o his_o person_n but_o for_o his_o gift_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o example_n he_o must_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o within_o two_o or_o three_o line_n after_o where_o he_o grant_v that_o paul_n question_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o and_o last_o because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n whereas_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o occasion_n here_o offer_v do_v not_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o whereas_o upon_o a_o lesser_a occasion_n he_o instruct_v the_o heathen_a at_o athens_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o reply_v first_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o thus_o reason_v what_o oracle_n he_o consult_v with_o which_o inform_v he_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o case_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n viz._n inform_v these_o disciple_n according_o and_o certain_a i_o be_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n administer_v unto_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n that_o for_o three_o month_n together_o public_o and_o afterward_o for_o two_o year_n together_o more_o private_o he_o argue_v and_o dispute_v thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n and_o a_o true_a that_o argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ductum_fw-la negatiuâ_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la that_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n negative_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o value_n in_o they_o second_o whether_o the_o apostle_n formal_o totidens_fw-la verbis_fw-la teach_v the_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o no_o certain_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a for_o they_o than_o such_o a_o doctrine_n formal_o deliver_v will_v have_v be_v yea_o and_o haply_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o a_o declare_v of_o he_o to_o have_v be_v god_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v eminent_o though_o not_o formal_o to_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v miraculous_o act_v speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o they_o all_o with_o the_o like_a in_o other_o christian_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n though_o it_o be_v not_o such_o unto_o he_o who_o oppose_v in_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n however_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o these_o disciple_n in_o procure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v they_o argue_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o or_o more_o care_n and_o zeal_n for_o their_o spiritual_a accommodation_n as_o his_o preach_n that_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v do_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o impertinent_o insist_v upon_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o that_o plead_v here_o this_o for_o reply_n to_o this_o argument_n concern_v his_o eleven_o argument_n sect._n 17_o the_o heart_n thereof_o be_v already_o break_a in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o argument_n where_o we_o show_v and_o prove_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v both_o hear_v from_o another_o and_o receive_v from_o another_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o impeachment_n of_o his_o godhead_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o give_v this_o argument_n also_o the_o hear_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o far_a strain_n of_o reason_n beyond_o what_o be_v present_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n we_o will_v weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n this_o eleven_o argument_n than_o proceed_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n distinct_a from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o understanding_n distinct_a from_o god_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o argument_n viz._n joh._n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o joh._n 8.26_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 28._o we_o have_v former_o have_v in_o consideration_n and_o find_v nothing_o there_o to_o support_v that_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o then_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o since_o add_v unto_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o title_n in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hear_v from_o god_n that_o whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a before_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o take_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o man_n have_v be_v former_o open_v and_o whatever_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a passage_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o understanding_n or_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n teach_v relate_v only_o unto_o the_o humane_a understanding_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n former_o concern_v that_o new_a place_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o from_o whence_o he_o seek_v to_o evince_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v another_o distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o understanding_n can_v be_v conceive_v or_o say_v to_o search_v itself_o or_o its_o own_o deep_a thing_n we_o reply_v brief_o and_o plain_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v or_o lead_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o a_o rational_a and_o discursive_a way_n into_o the_o knowledge_n or_o discern_v of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o method_n proper_a and_o natural_a unto_o this_o kind_n of_o understanding_n i_o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n to_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o mysterious_a and_o remote_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v a_o action_n as_o well_o unto_o that_o which_o assist_v qualify_v or_o enable_v unto_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v person_n or_o thing_n as_o unto_o the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a agent_n himself_o when_o the_o action_n be_v such_o that_o the_o proper_a agent_n who_o do_v it_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o without_o such_o a_o assistance_n yea_o sometime_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o such_o case_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o agent_n who_o yet_o proper_o do_v it_o and_o be_v attribute_v unto_o that_o whether_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o only_o assi_v or_o enable_v to_o it_o mat._n 10.20_o mar._n 13.11_o our_o saviour_n encourage_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o ruler_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o now_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o utter_v these_o word_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o make_v such_o apology_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o help_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o then_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v now_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o groan_a may_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o unproper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n yet_o how_o any_o groan_n or_o groan_v of_o his_o shall_v be_v unutterable_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o language_n and_o speech_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v three_o whereas_o the_o argument_n insi_v so_o rigid_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o argue_v a_o distinct_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o word_n which_o signify_v will_n but_o according_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o ought_v thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v there_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o indeed_o of_o themselves_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v here_o he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o god_n or_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o they_o ought_v and_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n relate_v to_o those_o infirmity_n which_o our_o apostle_n have_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n four_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n a_o part_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a from_o joh._n 14.16_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o work_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v not_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o bestir_v himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a business_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o the_o heart_n mind_n understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n stir_v and_o move_v there_o but_o five_o and_o last_o remember_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o will_v full_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v with_o groan_n we_o give_v you_o many_o instance_n when_o we_o deliver_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o in_o many_o place_n action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o help_v man_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a agent_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v with_o groan_n because_o he_o do_v fill_v the_o saint_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o so_o put_v they_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o conceive_v inward_a groan_n and_o secret_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o creature_n indeed_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v or_o come_v to_o god_n withal_o in_o his_o lip_n the_o creature_n can_v utter_v itself_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o person_n be_v act_v beyond_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o very_o well_o may_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v guide_a and_o strengthen_v unto_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o intercessor_n to_o intercede_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o but_o sometime_o to_o plead_v with_o we_o against_o any_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o always_o use_v for_o intercede_v for_o another_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o catch_v at_o as_o i_o judge_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v between_o two_o but_o sometime_o to_o go_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o expostulate_v and_o debate_v thing_n with_o another_o act_v 25._o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v whole_o defective_a and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v further_o rom._n 8.15_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n meaning_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o impli_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o management_n of_o this_o great_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n jam._n 16._o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v act_v within_o a_o person_n by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o it_o we_o call_v those_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o when_o any_o person_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v a_o language_n which_o he_o never_o understand_v we_o use_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n be_v inspire_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o that_o prayer_n which_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o god_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o proper_o signify_v such_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n or_o whereunto_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o and_o thrust_v forward_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n great_a than_o his_o own_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n relieve_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n that_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o when_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o come_v in_o and_o direct_v and_o lead_v into_o such_o a_o method_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o interpose_v and_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o way_n that_o now_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o business_n itself_o sect._n 19_o i_o mean_v the_o controversy_n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o before_o i_o leave_v it_o that_o if_o you_o mind_v it_o or_o shall_v please_v to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o weigh_v both_o these_o doctrine_n first_o that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n go_v i_o say_v round_o it_o and_o take_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n which_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o weigh_v and_o consider_v their_o tendency_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o barren_a and_o flat_a and_o no_o way_n calculate_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v any_o way_n apt_a to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n comparable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n true_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a strength_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o it_o which_o bear_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o rule_v like_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n whereas_o those_o other_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v but_o of_o a_o dull_a and_o flat_a import_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o vigour_n in_o they_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v
every_o obscure_a and_o knotty_a passage_n such_o a_o man_n as_o can_v do_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n too_o and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n possible_o may_v not_o be_v able_a or_o dexterous_a to_o apply_v or_o bring_v those_o thing_n and_o general_a principle_n that_o he_o know_v and_o suit_v they_o with_o particular_a case_n and_o question_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o whereas_o another_o that_o have_v not_o half_a his_o knowledge_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n unto_o he_o that_o shall_v propound_v a_o case_n or_o difficulty_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o this_o we_o will_v have_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v variety_n of_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o estimate_v a_o man_n as_o not_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v not_o dexterous_a at_o every_o turn_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o question_n now_o then_o whether_o a_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n sect._n 6_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o fill_v with_o this_o or_o any_o other_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v or_o discover_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o these_o consideration_n first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a calm_a and_o yield_a temper_n and_o deportment_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n his_o own_o proper_a and_o personal_a concernment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o occasion_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o stir_v in_o his_o spirit_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o very_o great_a probability_n at_o least_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o first_o the_o genius_n and_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o as_o james_n say_v jam._n 3.17_o be_v from_o above_o and_o this_o as_o he_o inform_v we_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o it_o dispose_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o those_o worthy_a property_n that_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o work_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o these_o gracious_a disposition_n it_o make_v man_n first_o pure_a it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o avoid_v all_o pollution_n with_o sin_n above_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o meddle_v not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sin_n upon_o any_o term_n whether_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n or_o whatsoever_o and_o then_o next_o to_o this_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o in_o a_o man_n own_o affair_n and_o concernment_n and_o in_o his_o ordinary_a converse_n with_o man_n for_o otherwise_o this_o wisdom_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v as_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n be_v gal._n 2.5_o when_o he_o yield_v not_o give_v not_o place_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n as_o he_o say_v to_o certain_a false_a brethren_n who_o go_v about_o to_o encumber_v the_o gospel_n with_o matter_n of_o judaisme_n and_o again_o when_o he_o withstand_v another_o to_o his_o face_n who_o be_v not_o a_o false_a brother_n but_o equal_a to_o himself_o a_o great_a apostle_n i_o mean_v peter_n in_o a_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v verse_n 11._o and_o yet_o again_o when_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o now_o then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o genius_n and_o property_n of_o that_o wisdom_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o thus_o to_o mould_n and_o fashion_v the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o this_o spirit_n work_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o work_v only_o such_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n which_o this_o wisdom_n work_v this_o then_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v very_o peaceable_o dispose_v and_o of_o a_o yield_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n in_o their_o own_o worldly_a affair_n and_o yet_o when_o occasion_n require_v be_v apt_a to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n this_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o add_v this_o latter_a particular_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v zealous_a and_o stir_v in_o spirit_n in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o otherwise_o a_o softness_n or_o quietness_n of_o disposition_n about_o their_o own_o affair_n may_v be_v rather_o the_o result_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a complexion_n or_o constitution_n than_o any_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o this_o wisdom_n for_o though_o peaceableness_n of_o spirit_n gentleness_n easiness_n to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o viz._n in_o the_o most_o of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v find_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o some_o person_n impression_n or_o quality_n like_v unto_o these_o from_o another_o original_n or_o cause_n the_o wood_n pasture_n and_o field_n produce_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n some_o kind_n of_o herb_n and_o fruit_n like_v unto_o those_o and_o of_o the_o same_o name_n or_o denomination_n with_o those_o which_o grow_v in_o our_o garden_n by_o sow_v set_v and_o plant_v yet_o be_v they_o but_o of_o a_o wild_a kind_n and_o nature_n neither_o so_o fair_a nor_o fit_a for_o use_v as_o these_o every_o palate_n will_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o of_o eunuch_n which_o our_o saviour_n distingush_v in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o that_o some_o be_v such_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n other_o have_v make_v themselves_o such_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19.12_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v a_o single_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o less_o distraction_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o secular_a affair_n attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n intimate_v withal_o that_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o eunuch_n be_v little_a considerable_a with_o god_n little_o set_v by_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o latter_a in_o like_a manner_n some_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o goodness_n and_o facileness_n of_o disposition_n with_o some_o other_o impression_n of_o morality_n commendable_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o commodious_a to_o a_o degree_n both_o unto_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o they_o and_o unto_o other_o which_o yet_o spring_n natural_o in_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o of_o the_o same_o name_n or_o denomination_n that_o be_v beget_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n and_o glory_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o leave_v a_o lively_a impression_n or_o character_n of_o itself_o upon_o those_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v plant_v or_o beget_v by_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o moral_a qualification_n plant_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o character_n or_o rule_n of_o dijudication_n now_o in_o hand_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n but_o be_v strong_a and_o active_a as_o a_o giant_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o i_o say_v be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o person_n so_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v forward_o and_o full_a of_o heat_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n
kind_n of_o service_n which_o shall_v receive_v grace_n and_o thanks_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o god_n estimate_v the_o work_n of_o man_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o man_n do_v the_o service_n of_o their_o child_n if_o they_o perform_v such_o service_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o son_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o simple_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o further_a reward_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o son_n the_o parable_n luke_n 12._o impli_v that_o christ_n do_v thank_v such_o a_o servant_n why_o because_o though_o in_o a_o simple_a consideration_n he_o do_v not_o act_v above_o what_o he_o be_v command_v yet_o he_o do_v more_o and_o above_o what_o he_o be_v command_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n we_o read_v luke_o 17.12_o of_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a injunction_n in_o the_o law_n that_o when_o they_o be_v heal_v they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o ten_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n only_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o that_o do_v return_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n christ_n thanks_o now_o though_o this_o person_n do_v no_o more_o in_o that_o act_n of_o thanksgiving_n than_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o special_a consideration_n to_o do_v and_o though_o the_o nine_o do_v fulfil_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v punishment_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o that_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n which_o the_o other_o person_n do_v who_o do_v not_o only_o go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o return_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o physician_n also_o and_o do_v hereby_o obtain_v favour_n and_o high_a acceptation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o behaviour_n he_o be_v as_o a_o son_n of_o a_o sonlike_a and_o ingenuous_a frame_n of_o heart_n consider_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o sect._n 5_o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o special_a acceptation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n yea_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o woe_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o and_o with_o freeness_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o particular_a law_n lie_v upon_o i_o to_o necessitate_v i_o thereunto_o than_o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o boast_v of_o for_o this_o service_n i_o know_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v give_v i_o a_o peculiarity_n of_o reward_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n clear_o distinguish_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o necessitate_v thereunto_o by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o willing_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o boast_v for_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o a_o action_n or_o service_n but_o mere_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o punishment_n have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o say_v he_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o willing_o be_v two_o different_a service_n by_o do_v the_o one_o a_o man_n shall_v escape_v punishment_n it_o be_v obedience_n to_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o i_o preach_v it_o willing_o than_o say_v he_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v consideration_n in_o abundance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o the_o word_n be_v take_v two_o way_n sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o strict_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a wage_n sometime_o reward_v or_o that_o consideration_n which_o do_v precise_o answer_v in_o value_n to_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v but_o sometime_o a_o reward_n as_o when_o it_o exceed_v in_o value_n the_o work_n do_v and_o do_v in_o a_o transcendent_a degree_n rise_v above_o the_o strict_a worthiness_n of_o the_o service_n so_o then_o what_o be_v my_o reward_n that_o be_v how_o must_v i_o go_v to_o work_v in_o this_o great_a commission_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o make_v myself_o capable_a of_o my_o reward_n why_o thus_o say_v he_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o i_o make_v it_o without_o charge_n this_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a strain_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o rejoice_v and_o that_o which_o fill_v he_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o you_o will_v all_o find_v if_o you_o will_v but_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o noble_a towards_o god_n and_o not_o stand_v pick_v and_o huckster_v with_o your_o heart_n to_o know_v how_o you_o must_v do_v to_o escape_v hell_n fire_n under_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n you_o shall_v still_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n you_o will_v not_o be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v genuine_a and_o noble_a and_o high_o spirit_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n we_o shall_v all_o find_v if_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n to_o those_o excellent_a command_n which_o be_v apt_a when_o they_o be_v obey_v to_o ennoble_v our_o spirit_n the_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v we_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n before_o god_n when_o as_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o other_o will_v possible_o give_v you_o some_o kind_n of_o faint_a hope_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o will_v hardly_o carry_v you_o up_o further_o but_o that_o your_o confidence_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v full_a of_o stand_n and_o your_o enemy_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o triumph_v over_o you_o whereas_o those_o that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o those_o great_a command_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v able_a to_o come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n three_o sect._n 6_o for_o instruction_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n especial_o believer_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o take_v knowledge_n from_o hence_o that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o impossible_a attainment_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v accessible_a to_o the_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n why_o else_o shall_v god_n call_v man_n unto_o it_o or_o impose_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n upon_o they_o do_v he_o invite_v or_o exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o impossibility_n those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o put_v beauty_n and_o excellency_n upon_o do_v he_o invite_v these_o to_o do_v thing_n absolute_o and_o altogether_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n do_v he_o persuade_v man_n to_o purchase_v the_o wind_n or_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v or_o enjoy_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n answer_v the_o infinite_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n some_o man_n indeed_o strive_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o god_n command_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v perform_v yea_o and_o which_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o perform_v but_o i_o trust_v none_o of_o we_o know_v these_o depth_n of_o satan_n i_o mean_v be_v spiritual_o adulterous_a with_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n or_o practical_o know_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o god_n intend_v not_o desire_v not_o our_o obedience_n unto_o whatsoever_o he_o demand_v of_o we_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o break_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o very_a sinew_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o preparation_n
for_o a_o reason_n or_o some_o short_a time_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o light_a both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a and_o shine_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n john_n be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n describe_v or_o commend_v by_o two_o property_n which_o in_o a_o minister_n be_v most_o like_a to_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o procure_v and_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a light_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a light_n zeal_n accompany_v with_o a_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v two_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a qualification_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o man_n will_v think_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v provide_v with_o these_o shall_v so_o endear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o captivate_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v or_o to_o estrange_v such_o a_o man_n from_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o see_v be_v john_n case_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o light_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v what_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v might_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o a_o season_n after_o a_o while_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o john_n who_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o a_o season_n be_v but_o like_o another_o man_n soon_o after_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o john_n for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v neither_o in_o his_o burn_a nor_o in_o his_o shine_a until_o the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o he_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o levity_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o incident_a unto_o they_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o excellent_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v to_o dance_v and_o leap_v or_o spring_n for_o joy_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v not_o importune_v by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o prompt_v by_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o john_n in_o a_o short_a time_n when_o once_o they_o have_v go_v round_o about_o he_o and_o see_v his_o gift_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v taste_v thorough_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o can_v as_o free_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n they_o will_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n or_o of_o another_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o who_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a nature_n or_o consideration_n than_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 9.2_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o unto_o other_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n yet_o to_o they_o he_o be_v meaning_n that_o however_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v or_o approve_v himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n among_o other_o people_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o either_o by_o work_a sign_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o or_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o yet_o certain_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o both_o these_o way_n and_o every_o other_o way_n a_o apostle_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n meaning_n that_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o seal_n i._n e._n a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 12.12_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o mean_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o all_o patience_n so_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o another_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o that_o he_o have_v espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v they_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n to_o pass_v by_o much_o more_o of_o like_a import_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o by_o which_o this_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o have_v endear_v this_o apostle_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v engage_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v they_o be_v in_o he_o even_o to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v together_o notwithstanding_o how_o soon_o be_v this_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n this_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o heavenly_a benefactor_n of_o this_o people_n fall_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o respect_n other_o teacher_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o lachet_n of_o his_o shoe_n come_v in_o the_o way_n carried_z away_o the_o prize_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o esteem_n from_o he_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o they_o paul_n be_v but_o a_o underling_n in_o their_o thought_n a_o sorry_a fellow_n in_o comparison_n after_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o after_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a endowment_n as_o of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n utterance_n tongue_n yet_o they_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o unless_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o good_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o think_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n have_v such_o rational_a foundation_n to_o build_v themselves_o stable_a and_o steady_a upon_o shall_v yet_o sink_v so_o low_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o but_o neither_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a person_n and_o apostle_n speed_v any_o whit_n better_o among_o the_o galatian_n than_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o cerinthian_o he_o gain_v high_a respect_n and_o large_a affection_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v among_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v such_o strong_a impression_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o gal._n 4.14_o 15._o but_o very_o quick_o he_o become_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o they_o and_o his_o reputation_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o care_v not_o they_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v without_o paul_n they_o know_v how_o to_o want_v his_o ministry_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n they_o have_v find_v out_o man_n that_o please_v they_o better_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o humour_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o that_o will_v scratch_v they_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o and_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n gal._n 1.6_o which_o be_v commensurable_a to_o their_o notion_n or_o unto_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o take_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n now_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o paul_n inheritance_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o as_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o bear_v he_o witness_v he_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v yea_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o so_o marvellous_o affect_v the_o people_n partly_o with_o his_o miracle_n partly_o with_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o yet_o
his_o belove_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o compound_v it_o with_o a_o verb_n which_o without_o it_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o simple_o a_o abundance_n and_o so_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n superabounding_a or_o rather_o grace_v superredound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n superabound_v or_o abound_v much_o more_o rom._n 5.20_o three_o sect._n 10_o a_o three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o graciousness_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v 5.20_o huge_a grot._n in_o rom._n 5.20_o be_v that_o in_o all_o that_o he_o act_n and_o move_v and_o work_n in_o man_n according_a to_o all_o that_o variety_n and_o manifoldness_n of_o work_v which_o proceed_v from_o he_o at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v proceed_v by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o these_o every_o way_n gracious_a full_a of_o equity_n and_o sweetness_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n any_o law_n engagement_n or_o term_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o man_n when_o man_n by_o have_v as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v that_o be_v by_o employ_v and_o improve_n what_o they_o have_v viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o any_o spiritual_a or_o gracious_a import_n but_o from_o he_o come_v to_o have_v more_o give_v viz._n by_o this_o gracious_a spirit_n more_o light_a more_o knowledge_n more_o wisdom_n love_n zeal_n courage_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n they_o come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v in_o abundance_n now_o they_o that_o have_v in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n this_o advance_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o grow_a tenor_n of_o his_o operation_n do_v not_o procure_v or_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o by_o any_o virtue_n or_o engagement_n of_o merit_n nor_o by_o any_o term_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o endeavour_n act_n or_o improvement_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o the_o rich_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n who_o be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v the_o law_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o goodness_n unto_o himself_o as_o when_o god_n justify_v and_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v he_o do_v it_o free_o of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v make_v this_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o establish_v it_o he_o have_v publish_v and_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o consequent_o save_v he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o of_o mere_a grace_n not_o by_o judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o worth_n or_o merit_n find_v in_o man_n believe_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o constant_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la and_o without_o fail_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o justifi_v they_o he_o save_v they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o because_o as_o the_o a_o postle_n inform_v we_o he_o can_v lie_v neither_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o himself_o the_o like_a law_n and_o term_n for_o all_o his_o transaction_n deal_n and_o proceed_n with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o he_o will_v enlarge_v and_o advance_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v contrary_a to_o they_o nor_o advance_v or_o put_v forth_o himself_o in_o any_o eminency_n of_o work_v but_o only_o where_o his_o low_a or_o former_a motion_n have_v be_v obey_v and_o consent_v unto_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o because_o man_n regard_v his_o presence_n but_o because_o he_o regard_v his_o own_o righteous_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o creature_n do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n to_o engage_v such_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n as_o those_o in_o man_n and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v because_o of_o any_o merit_n that_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n be_v so_o to_o do_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o do_v as_o have_v be_v say_v because_o of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o man_n compliance_n with_o he_o but_o he_o have_v make_v this_o for_o a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o honour_v his_o own_o law_n and_o himself_o too_o by_o observe_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o we_o shall_v prove_v from_o that_o very_a passage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v walk_v by_o it_o towards_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n in_o all_o their_o succeed_a generation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o he_o that_o have_v that_n be_v that_o show_v that_o he_o have_v that_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v that_o improve_v and_o employ_v that_o which_o he_o have_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v give_v original_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o stock_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v go_v on_o and_o be_v have_v and_o have_v and_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v and_o have_v still_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o spiritual_a riches_n in_o wisdom_n in_o knowledge_n in_o understanding_n in_o faith_n in_o humility_n in_o love_n in_o zeal_n in_o temperance_n in_o patience_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o enrich_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o high_a glory_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o declare_a method_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v proceed_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o though_o their_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o invite_v and_o move_v he_o in_o this_o kind_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v his_o own_o wisdom_n his_o own_o righteousuess_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o make_v this_o law_n and_o impose_v it_o upon_o himself_o these_o be_v sacred_a engagement_n upon_o he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o reason_n which_o do_v induce_v he_o to_o it_o whereof_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a for_o his_o counsel_n be_v very_o deep_a yet_o something_o in_o the_o business_n may_v with_o good_a probability_n be_v conceive_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o it_o seem_v will_v do_v it_o as_o constant_o as_o universal_o at_o least_o in_o his_o ordinary_a dispensation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injustice_n in_o he_o and_o most_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o rectitude_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o to_o do_v it_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v sect._n 11_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o such_o law_n or_o rule_n in_o his_o act_n or_o working_n in_o man_n as_o now_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o at_o least_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o himself_o for_o do_v he_o not_o sometime_o come_v upon_o such_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o profane_a vain_a and_o sinful_a above_o measure_n do_v he_o not_o sometime_o come_v upon_o such_o man_n after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o a_o postle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n like_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o conviction_n and_o so_o in_o short_a time_n work_v the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o be_v not_o paul_n a_o stiff-necked_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n all_o his_o day_n before_o yea_o as_o himself_o say_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a hand_n in_o a_o irresistible_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n to_o effect_v his_o conversion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o when_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n advancing_z his_o presence_n and_o operation_n in_o man_n even_o as_o they_o harken_v unto_o he_o and_o respective_o comport_v with_o he_o in_o his_o prevent_n and_o low_a motion_n and_o so_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n
of_o recover_v they_o to_o any_o degree_n of_o health_n and_o soundness_n of_o mind_n have_v need_n be_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o the_o present_a stature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n general_o now_o be_v i_o mean_v have_v need_n be_v a_o person_n as_o like_v unto_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o assimilation_n a_o person_n so_o deep_o baptize_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n so_o act_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o know_v ledge_n both_o of_o person_n and_o of_o thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o know_v nothing_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v how_o they_o relate_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v make_v serviceable_a unto_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o world_n in_o the_o manage_n and_o order_v the_o invaluable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o best_a profit_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o on_o high_a until_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 24.49_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v lest_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n no_o better_o provide_v with_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o courage_n etc._n etc._n than_o they_o be_v at_o present_a and_o before_o the_o golden_a shower_n have_v rain_v upon_o they_o the_o work_n and_o service_n they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o world_n in_o preach_v to_o gospel_n and_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v find_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o to_o overcharge_v they_o and_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o new_a wine_n in_o old_a bottle_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o high_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o new_a be_v like_a to_o rend_v and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o so_o to_o make_v both_o they_o and_o itself_o useless_a and_o indeed_o man_n have_v need_n be_v endue_v with_o strength_n and_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v reach_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n with_o any_o likelihood_n to_o relieve_v they_o for_o these_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o great_a and_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o come_v at_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o to_o make_v the_o man_n themselves_o willing_a to_o receive_v a_o cure_n therefore_o he_o upon_o who_o hand_n it_o lie_v to_o relieve_v the_o deep_a poverty_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o our_o hand_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o this_o as_o large_a as_o may_v be_v in_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o work_n have_v need_n be_v endue_v with_o special_a strength_n and_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v desirous_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v and_o cause_n man_n to_o understand_v he_o be_v their_o messiah_n without_o which_o knowledge_n he_o can_v not_o bless_v they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v his_o design_n and_o desire_v he_o be_v necessitate_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n among_o they_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v do_v joh._n 15.24_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v in_o no_o capacity_n of_o receive_v any_o benefit_n or_o soul-accommodation_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n nor_o by_o any_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v among_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v have_v this_o distinguish_n and_o peculiar_a character_n whereby_o to_o have_v be_v know_v from_o all_o the_o work_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o no_o other_o man_n can_v do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o other_o can_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v prove_v but_o like_a to_o the_o former_a work_n of_o moses_n which_o wrought_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o pharaoh_n or_o the_o egyptian_n because_o janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n do_v the_o like_a whilst_o their_o hand_n hold_v out_o with_o moses_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o any_o conviction_n upon_o pharaoh_n or_o his_o people_n that_o moses_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o sorcerer_n by_o do_v thing_n like_v unto_o those_o which_o moses_n do_v be_v say_v to_o have_v resist_v or_o withstand_v he_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o viz._n in_o his_o attempt_n and_o endeavour_n by_o work_a miracle_n to_o convince_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n to_o require_v of_o he_o the_o dismission_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o as_o long_o as_o his_o enchanter_n be_v able_a to_o vie_v miracle_n with_o moses_n at_o least_o as_o name_v of_o god_n but_o now_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o do_v such_o work_n which_o neither_o janne_n nor_o jambre_n nor_o their_o master_n himself_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nor_o any_o like_a to_o they_o than_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o the_o magician_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8.19_o so_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o bless_v the_o world_n or_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o our_o generation_n so_o long_o as_o our_o way_n and_o course_n and_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o we_o be_v but_o like_o the_o way_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n that_o do_v not_o declare_v stout_o and_o aloud_o for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o live_a and_o do_n have_v not_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o he_o so_o long_o i_o say_v as_o we_o go_v but_o their_o pace_n and_o act_n at_o their_o rate_n alas_o the_o world_n will_v despise_v we_o and_o all_o our_o say_n and_o do_n for_o whilst_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n work_n will_v hold_v out_o with_o the_o work_n of_o professor_n all_o this_o while_n the_o world_n stir_v not_o but_o keep_v its_o wont_a posture_n of_o security_n and_o obduration_n whilst_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o act_n of_o christianity_n above_o the_o line_n and_o level_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o hand_n or_o spirit_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o that_o same_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o faith_n all_o this_o while_n they_o minister_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n my_o brethren_n our_o arrow_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v little_o more_o than_o beat_v the_o air_n if_o we_o think_v to_o do_v any_o worthy_a service_n unto_o the_o world_n unless_o we_o shall_v quit_v ourselves_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o choose_a generation_n we_o must_v be_v a_o generation_n by_o ourselves_o and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a worth_n and_o excellency_n above_o the_o world_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o power_n over_o it_o to_o work_v and_o fashion_v it_o into_o any_o shape_n or_o form_n that_o god_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v work_n distinguish_v by_o a_o character_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o they_o like_v unto_o which_o there_o be_v none_o find_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n except_v such_o who_o be_v eminent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n also_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v reach_v the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v we_o like_v to_o stand_v the_o world_n in_o some_o considerable_a stead_n but_o consider_v we_o a_o little_a the_o particular_a in_o hand_n we_o give_v instance_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o all_o person_n stand_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o signal_n benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n and_o occasion_n many_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o or_o like_a word_n bless_v be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v you_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v you_o suck_v the_o first_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o centurion_n faith_n mat._n 8.10_o i_o mean_v with_o a_o faith_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o it_o no_o not_o in_o israel_n to_o believe_v above_o the_o faith_n of_o ordinary_a believer_n yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o soul_n of_o we_o to_o believe_v above_o the_o present_a degree_n of_o
inhabitation_n though_o of_o another_o kind_n or_o upon_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n sect._n 12_o but_o second_o when_o reason_n or_o conscience_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o such_o a_o instigation_n or_o incitement_n hereunto_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v from_o he_o when_o and_o whilst_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n here_o this_o lust_a against_o it_o be_v first_o but_o particular_a only_o against_o some_o of_o the_o desire_n motion_n and_o way_n of_o it_o other_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o herod_n case_n be_v mar._n 6.20_o who_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o some_o thing_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o do_v by_o the_o maniture_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o lay_v many_o channel_n of_o the_o flesh_n dry_a and_o turn_v the_o water_n run_v there_o out_o of_o their_o course_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v elsewhere_o and_o to_o have_v a_o vent_n or_o issue_v another_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v too_o luxuriant_a in_o branch_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v more_o and_o bear_v more_o fruit_n when_o some_o of_o those_o branch_n be_v lop_v off_o so_o the_o flesh_n many_o time_n be_v abridge_v of_o some_o of_o the_o wont_a haunt_n and_o eruption_n of_o it_o run_v with_o the_o full_a and_o high_a stream_n and_o tide_n and_o rage_v more_o some_o other_o way_n this_o appear_v by_o several_a thing_n upon_o record_n to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o heathen_a who_o by_o some_o author_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n commendable_a in_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v very_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v know_v by_o the_o observation_n and_o relation_n of_o other_o to_o have_v be_v vicious_a otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n care_v not_o for_o such_o lustre_n against_o it_o as_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v and_o concern_v those_o heathen_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o they_o by_o what_o be_v extant_a upon_o good_a record_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a of_o their_o way_n and_o course_n they_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a praise_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o secret_a issue_n and_o vent_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o corruption_n which_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o in_o a_o most_o notorious_a kind_n and_o full_a measure_n than_o in_o ordinary_a man_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v the_o flesh_n suffer_v not_o much_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v crucify_v by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n although_o these_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o the_o belove_a way_n thereof_o lust_n against_o it_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o lust_a and_o back_v therein_o only_o by_o the_o light_a and_o weak_a putting_n on_o by_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v in_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v a_o effectual_a or_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o that_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o but_o some_o member_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o which_o execution_n be_v do_v whereas_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o person_n that_o be_v regenerate_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o advance_n and_o they_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v comprehensive_a and_o extend_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o avenue_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o seek_v and_o attempt_v the_o very_a life_n of_o it_o by_o stifle_v it_o and_o stop_v all_o the_o breathe_a passage_n and_o spiration_n of_o it_o provoke_v and_o engage_v such_o man_n universal_o to_o a_o utter_a abolition_n to_o a_o through_o mortification_n of_o it_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.6_o import_v as_o much_o know_v this_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n lu_v after_o in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n not_o long_o since_o deliver_v which_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o lust_n after_o at_o least_o when_o he_o fill_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n even_o to_o have_v the_o body_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v and_o not_o only_o here_o and_o there_o a_o member_n of_o this_o body_n maim_v or_o disable_v other_o member_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v sound_a and_o serviceable_a that_o so_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o serve_v sin_n meaning_n in_o any_o of_o the_o service_n thereof_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o establish_n or_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n again_o three_o sect._n 13_o those_o lusting_n against_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v find_v in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v only_o occasion_v and_o conceive_v in_o they_o by_o such_o a_o inspection_n or_o influence_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v but_o faint_a and_o low_o spirit_v easy_o check_v quench_v and_o conjure_v down_o again_o by_o temptation_n if_o they_o come_v in_o the_o way_n like_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a place_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o judg._n 2._o joh._n 5.35_o to_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o early_a dew_n we_o know_v the_o morning_n cloud_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a substance_n in_o it_o have_v no_o body_n of_o rain_n in_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o early_a dew_n do_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v soon_o lick_v up_o with_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a and_o have_v no_o root_n so_o their_o goodness_n be_v but_o superficial_a and_o slight_a it_o have_v no_o depth_n in_o their_o heart_n like_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n it_o have_v no_o root_n in_o they_o and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o nothing_o we_o read_v in_o several_a place_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o will_v do_v they_o will_v do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o any_o new_a calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v full_a of_o repentance_n they_o will_v humble_v themselves_o and_o never_o provoke_v god_n more_o but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o soon_o forget_v god_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_a trouble_n come_v their_o goodness_n leave_v they_o they_o present_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n john_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o describe_v he_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n their_o goodness_n hold_v out_o in_o harken_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o season_n yea_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o so_o to_o do_v john_n light_n be_v as_o burn_v and_o shine_v when_o they_o withdraw_v and_o decline_v he_o as_o before_z how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o have_v but_o little_a or_o no_o root_n in_o they_o it_o lay_v but_o shallow_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v no_o root_n or_o none_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n upon_o it_o mark_n 4.5_o &_o 6.16_o compare_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n than_o common_o it_o have_v be_v because_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v it_o under_o many_o serious_a thought_n and_o much_o meditation_n bestow_v on_o it_o but_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o worldly_a business_n or_o else_o fall_v upon_o some_o impertinent_a discourse_n and_o so_o what_o they_o hear_v be_v never_o think_v of_o more_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o settle_v or_o sink_v to_o any_o great_a depth_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o man_n be_v
reply_v and_o grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o this_o grant_n that_o though_o the_o word_n god_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n denote_v he_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o consequent_o a_o person_n because_o action_n be_v proper_a unto_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o nature_n or_o essence_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o denote_v any_o one_o person_n determinate_o or_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o may_v signify_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o several_o have_v absolute_a authority_n over_o all_o and_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o second_o person_n christ_n call_v he_o rom._n 9.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o supremacy_n of_o power_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n also_o eph._n 4.6_o doubtless_o he_o that_o be_v over_o all_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n as_o such_o rule_v over_o all_o or_o perform_v any_o action_n but_o only_o as_o personal_o subsist_v in_o or_o communicate_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o for_o reply_v to_o this_o first_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sack_n cloth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o he_o sect._n 8_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o instruct_v they_o be_v god_n or_o jehovah_n alone_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o jehovah_n or_o god_n but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o instruct_v they_o be_v jehovah_n alone_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v jehovah_n alone_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v be_v jehovah_n too_o the_o same_o will_v be_v jehovah_n alone_o and_o not_o jehovah_n alone_o which_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n the_o minor_a he_o say_v be_v evidence_v by_o neh._n 9.6_o 20._o to_o this_o we_o reply_v brief_o that_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n as_o plain_a as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v be_v reprovable_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v though_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v jehovah_n alone_o yet_o may_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v be_v jehovah_n also_o nor_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o same_o person_n or_o the_o same_o be_v shall_v be_v jehovah_n alone_o and_o not_o jehovah_n alone_o viz._n in_o different_a respect_n and_o consideration_n as_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v jehovah_n alone_o viz._n the_o exclusive_a particle_n alone_o exclude_v all_o creature_n or_o all_o being_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v jehovah_n alone_o if_o by_o the_o particle_n alone_o we_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o be_v with_o he_o for_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jehovah_n alone_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jehovah_n alone_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n ezclusiva_n particula_fw-la subjecti_fw-la non_fw-la excludit_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la a_o exclusive_a particle_n annex_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o proposition_n do_v not_o exclude_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v concomitant_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o only_o these_o whether_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v of_o a_o foreign_a consideration_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o only_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n because_o only_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o know_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o knowledge_n with_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v none_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a not_o no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n himself_o because_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a father_n term_v it_o a_o reciprocal_a kind_n of_o in-being_a or_o mutual_a comprehension_n between_o the_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o they_o subsist_v and_o be_v in_o the_o other_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o knowledge_n be_v only_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v only_a abraham_n sarahs_n husband_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o day_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o isaac_n father_n be_v not_o a_o rich_a man_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o may_v please_v only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o we_o know_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o we_o hear_v from_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n or_o he_o that_o be_v give_v be_v one_o so_o that_o though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v he_o that_o be_v give_v or_o the_o gift_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n i._n e._n the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v one_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o he_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o sect._n 9_o be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o minor_a he_o say_v be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 16.13_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o major_n he_o prove_v thus_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o with_o a_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o take_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o notion_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v handle_v like_o david_n his_o messenger_n to_o hanun_n who_o garment_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o middler_n i_o shall_v read_v you_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n from_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o paper_n the_o antecedent_n be_v of_o itself_o apparent_a to_o this_o argument_n and_o discourse_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v that_o phrase_n or_o expression_n speak_v and_o not_o speak_v of_o himself_o use_v in_o both_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o several_a consideration_n first_o as_o our_o adversary_n well_o inform_v we_o from_o the_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o argument_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o show_n teach_v command_a authorise_a or_o enable_v of_o another_o viz._n that_o be_v extraessential_a to_o he_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o not_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o be_v indeed_o incompatible_a as_o he_o true_o say_v with_o god_n or_o with_o he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n he_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o
therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o many_o swell_a word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v from_o another_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v or_o reveal_v unto_o man_n or_o which_o he_o do_v reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n supposition_n joh._n 8.26_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o another_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v god_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o small_a bundle_n of_o word_n therefore_o we_o reply_v brief_o to_o it_o first_o that_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o argument_n stand_v be_v crazy_a and_o loose_a viz._n that_o he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v teach_v if_o by_o be_v teach_v he_o mean_v the_o receive_n of_o new_a knowledge_n or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o before_o which_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n with_o sense_n for_o many_o may_v hear_v from_o another_o what_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o speak_v without_o be_v teach_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o jury_n of_o man_n give_v in_o a_o verdict_n upon_o oath_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o place_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o in_o his_o hear_n for_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v to_o speak_v though_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o speak_v by_o another_o before_o he_o utter_v it_o and_o so_o they_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n may_v find_v that_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o sense_n by_o another_o which_o yet_o fall_v in_o with_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n former_o conceive_v in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v that_o from_o another_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v teach_v therefore_o second_o whereas_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n from_o these_o two_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 8.26_o &_o 28._o compare_v together_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o his_o proof_n be_v notorious_o defective_a and_o weak_a and_o this_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n for_o first_o he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v as_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a in_o itself_o and_o second_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o case_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v teach_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a in_o all_o case_n which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a first_o that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o his_o proof_n from_o these_o passage_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o place_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o former_a or_o that_o he_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n of_o notion_n in_o they_o both_o this_o i_o say_v no_o way_n appear_v nor_o indeed_o be_v much_o probable_a for_o when_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o speak_v thus_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ineffable_a and_o unconceivable_a hear_n whereby_o all_o the_o three_o person_n hear_v one_o another_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o they_o all_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n doubtless_o they_o hear_v one_o another_o or_o one_o from_o another_o or_o else_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n mention_v may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a hear_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o the_o father_n communicate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n with_o himself_o unto_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n must_v needs_o communicate_v all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n together_o with_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o which_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v term_v christ_n hear_v of_o the_o father_n again_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n joh._n 8.28_o he_o say_v according_a as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o teach_n or_o be_v teach_v as_o man_n or_o as_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v elsewhere_o term_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o be_v teach_v as_o man_n appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v to_o scan_v all_o thing_n thus_o you_o see_v our_o adversary_n in_o the_o main_a proof_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o only_o questionable_a and_o uncertain_a but_o improbable_a also_o in_o the_o high_a again_o second_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o proof_n or_o probability_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o explain_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o therefore_o all_o hear_n and_o all_o teach_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v shall_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o we_o give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o this_o late_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o reason_n thus_o such_o and_o such_o word_n or_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o all_o other_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o lineage_n with_o the_o former_a only_o before_o we_o dismiss_v it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o your_o observation_n how_o strange_o god_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o argument_n when_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teach_v and_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o refer_v we_o to_o isa_n 40.13_o 14._o which_o place_n express_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v none_o to_o teach_v or_o direct_v he_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n or_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n i_o know_v not_o what_o word_n can_v with_o more_o pregnant_a and_o express_a emphaticalness_n assert_v the_o undeceivedness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v secret_a enemy_n unto_o god_n viz._n make_v their_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o utter_n and_o speak_v such_o thing_n which_o apparent_o make_v against_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o design_n psal_n 64.8_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o own_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o all_o that_o see_v they_o viz._n thus_o ensnare_v and_o entangle_v shall_v fly_v away_o that_o be_v shall_v forsake_v their_o party_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v confederate_a with_o they_o this_o for_o his_o four_o argument_n the_o five_o argument_n
here_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o the_o proper_a or_o immediate_a agent_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o but_o how_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n labour_n more_o than_o they_o all_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o speak_v or_o journey_v but_o because_o it_o do_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v paul_n and_o raise_v his_o spirit_n and_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o understanding_n to_o labour_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o the_o like_a expression_n you_o have_v gal._n 2._o the_o latter_a end_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v paul_n certain_o that_o live_v and_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o the_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n literal_o or_o proper_o do_v not_o live_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o and_o the_o belief_n of_o who_o be_v paul_n life_n because_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o life_n therefore_o that_o life_n which_o he_o live_v he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o do_v enable_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v like_a instance_n you_o have_v hear_v where_o that_o which_o be_v act_v and_o do_v be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o proper_a or_o immediate_a agent_n but_o to_o that_o which_o qualifi_v or_o enable_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 7._o charity_n suffer_v long_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o charity_n do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o charity_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o immediate_a agent_n of_o these_o action_n but_o only_o it_o do_v dispose_v enable_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o do_v they_o and_o so_o jam._n 1.20_o be_v of_o a_o like_a character_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v hinder_v or_o indispose_v man_n for_o act_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a holy_a and_o just_a command_n of_o god_n man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wrath_n if_o they_o be_v surprise_v by_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o good_a capacity_n to_o do_v the_o will_n or_o to_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o when_o man_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o because_o he_o assist_v and_o enable_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o the_o spirit_n â—s_v say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o because_o he_o himself_o reason_v or_o argue_v himself_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o assist_v guide_n and_o lead_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o to_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a from_o verse_n 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v i.e._n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o enable_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n which_o also_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.13_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a question_n or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n which_o have_v be_v give_v i_o desire_v the_o rule_n deliver_v with_o the_o several_a instance_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o remember_v and_o observe_v because_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o next_o and_z last_z argument_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o second_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o how_o can_v a_o finite_a understand_a reach_n or_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a even_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n no_o understanding_n or_o faculty_n that_o be_v beneath_o it_o or_o inferior_a to_o it_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o or_o comprehend_v three_o the_o sense_n give_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o he_o enable_v man_n to_o search_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v because_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o can_v be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o deep_a or_o other_o because_o search_v proper_o impli_v study_v or_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o enquiry_n and_o this_o suppose_v a_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n search_v after_o until_o by_o search_v they_o be_v find_v out_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v attributable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o search_v and_o study_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n by_o diligence_n and_o enquiry_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v destitute_a or_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o labour_n diligence_n and_o study_v he_o search_v they_o out_o so_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o inability_n of_o it_o to_o perform_v the_o device_n which_o be_v imagine_v the_o twelve_o and_o last_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o sect._n 18_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n receive_v answer_v already_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o last_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o have_v to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o will_n distinct_a in_o number_n from_o that_o of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o will_n distinct_a in_o number_n from_o that_o of_o god_n ergo._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v up_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v first_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n or_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o saint_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o will_v distinct_a from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o must_v be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o can_v be_v god_n but_o to_o this_o argument_n we_o reply_v first_o that_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n which_o infirmity_n be_v mention_v as_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v viz._n of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v pray_v for_o we_o apart_o by_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o help_n our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o we_o shall_v or_o might_n remain_v under_o such_o infirmity_n such_o intercession_n for_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v intercede_v for_o we_o that_o our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v heal_v then_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o infirmity_n still_o remain_v as_o questionless_a they_o do_v and_o will_v do_v to_o our_o life_n end_v and_o paul_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v if_o so_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o those_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v heal_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o heal_v than_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o accept_v
spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n the_o debate_n of_o this_o question_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v another_o of_o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o or_o what_o course_n a_o christian_n or_o any_o other_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o exhortation_n impose_v in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o three_o and_o last_v question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v either_o come_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v themselves_o or_o how_o other_o may_v come_v to_o the_o like_a knowledge_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o spirit_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o i_o suppose_v much_o light_n will_v be_v give_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o question_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v somewhat_o the_o brief_a here_o to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o former_a of_o these_o question_n sect._n 2_o how_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o believer_n yea_o or_o any_o other_o person_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o text_n and_o doctrine_n mention_v for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o way_n that_o any_o other_o person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o believer_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n though_o somewhat_o more_o remote_a of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v former_o declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o brief_o remind_v you_o of_o what_o we_o deliver_v in_o that_o kind_n we_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o note_n and_o import_v a_o absolute_a and_o precise_a fullness_n that_o be_v a_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o precise_a fullness_n and_o height_n that_o there_o be_v no_o capacity_n leave_v of_o have_v more_o of_o he_o no_o but_o as_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n a_o vessel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a when_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a and_o competent_a proportion_n in_o it_o and_o so_o in_o ordinary_a discourse_n we_o say_v a_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o drink_n not_o when_o it_o be_v full_a to_o the_o brim_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a quantity_n and_o proportion_n in_o it_o just_o so_o a_o fullness_n with_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o suppose_v or_o imply_v such_o a_o uniform_a kind_n of_o fullness_n as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o do_v quit_v himself_o like_a unto_o a_o man_n he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v any_o considerable_a power_n of_o command_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o david_n have_v many_o worthy_n in_o his_o army_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o the_o three_o first_o though_o they_o be_v worthy_a in_o their_o way_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o christian_n of_o several_a size_n and_o degree_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n it_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o actuous_a vigorous_a and_o operative_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o to_o enjoy_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n ever_o and_o anon_o upon_o all_o occasion_n excellent_a quickning_n incitement_n impulse_n enlargement_n strengthning_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o every_o worthy_a way_n and_o every_o good_a work_n to_o have_v all_o contrary_a working_n motion_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v down_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n so_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v find_v no_o great_a no_o considerable_a opposition_n or_o turmoil_v as_o former_o from_o any_o weakness_n or_o corruption_n within_o he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o well-doing_n but_o only_o such_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o this_o at_o a_o very_a good_a rate_n to_o overcome_v i_o say_v when_o this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o any_o christian_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o here_o describe_v unto_o you_o only_o that_o kind_n of_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o of_o other_o person_n also_o in_o their_o way_n to_o mind_n look_v after_o and_o be_v industrious_o careful_a to_o obtain_v and_o which_o only_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text._n for_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fill_v by_o which_o some_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n or_o reveal_v thing_n secret_a and_o unrevealed_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o future_a and_o to_o come_v although_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o even_o such_o a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o this_o at_o least_o to_o a_o considerable_a degree_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o to_o seek_v after_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o fill_v as_o this_o in_o these_o word_n but_o covet_v earnest_o after_o the_o best_a gift_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o with_o any_o desire_n after_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o but_o that_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v only_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o such_o a_o fill_v as_o we_o have_v both_o former_o and_o even_o now_o describe_v unto_o you_o which_o respect_v the_o effectual_a stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o these_o of_o the_o worthy_a and_o most_o excellent_a kind_n and_o strain_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v quit_v themselves_o worthy_o and_o with_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o race_n i_o mean_v in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o kind_n or_o sense_n we_o speak_v of_o there_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o heap_a measure_n somewhat_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o fill_v also_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o as_o of_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a declare_v thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o apprehension_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o this_o in_o more_o particular_n than_o one_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o lengthen_v out_o this_o discourse_n in_o hand_n beyond_o what_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v notwithstanding_o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o necessary_a i_o conceive_v to_o be_v touch_v here_o also_o in_o order_n to_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n though_o something_o as_o i_o remember_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o it_o former_o that_o be_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o procure_v or_o draw_v into_o himself_o i.e._n into_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n such_o a_o rich_a or_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o wherein_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o consist_v or_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n the_o spirit_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n i_o be_o the_o rather_o desirous_a to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o we_o go_v forward_o to_o give_v reply_n to_o the_o principal_a question_n propound_v because_o i_o conceive_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v
contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o like_a unto_o a_o joy_n prepare_v by_o the_o infinite_a magnificence_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v he_o how_o exceed_v great_a then_o above_o measure_n must_v this_o joy_n need_v be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o yet_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v he_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v rom_n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v lie_v in_o some_o such_o principle_n or_o notion_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o engagement_n or_o undertake_n will_v lay_v a_o foundation_n large_a or_o wide_a or_o rich_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o superstructure_n do_v require_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v render_v his_o work_n or_o building_n dishonourable_a and_o uncomely_a and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a if_o the_o foundation_n do_v palpable_o and_o notorious_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n and_o scantling_n of_o his_o building_n from_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n under_o heaven_n conclude_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v love_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o large_a and_o rich_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o answerable_o and_o consequent_o raise_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o and_o magnificence_n by_o all_o mean_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o where_o can_v be_v procure_v to_o advance_v it_o otherwise_o his_o alpha_n and_o omega_n will_v not_o agree_v so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o this_o abundant_a joy_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n and_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n as_o into_o the_o two_o former_a of_o those_o vast_a privilege_n of_o this_o kingdom_n viz._n righteousness_n and_o peace_n so_o also_o into_o this_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o joy_n thereof_o a_o entrance_n simple_o into_o this_o joy_n imply_v only_o some_o kind_n of_o light_a taste_n thereof_o less_o affect_v the_o soul_n a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n note_v such_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o a_o good_a or_o rich_a proportion_n of_o this_o joy_n viz._n of_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v and_o enjoy_v within_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o content_n and_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o estate_n and_o condition_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o in_o case_n he_o be_v actual_o invest_v with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o with_o the_o felicity_n and_o joy_n thereof_o the_o joy_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o short_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n who_o estate_n be_v worth_a one_o thousand_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n of_o he_o that_o have_v four_o or_o five_o thousand_o pound_n i_o mean_v when_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o know_v how_o to_o take_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o estate_n respective_o and_o neither_o more_o or_o less_o than_o what_o they_o be_v competent_a and_o proper_a to_o afford_v unto_o they_o now_o that_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o give_v you_o such_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v well_o conceive_v by_o what_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o contentful_a result_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a blessing_n and_o vouchsafement_n in_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n whereof_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o consist_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rich_a goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v enjoy_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v be_v either_o formal_o or_o efficient_o the_o joy_n thereof_o so_o then_o whatsoever_o creat_v a_o lively_a sense_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n of_o the_o transcendent_a goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o those_o enjoyment_n must_v needs_o give_v a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o joy_n thereof_o this_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o do_v because_o it_o can_v but_o fill_v you_o with_o a_o confident_a hope_n and_o earnest_a expectation_n to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o due_a time_n in_o this_o i_o â—imply_o one_o thing_n and_o affirm_v another_o the_o thing_n i_o plain_o affirm_v lie_v naked_a or_o open_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o viz._n that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o fill_v man_n with_o a_o confident_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n the_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o a_o confident_a hope_n and_o rich_a expectation_n to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n must_v needs_o give_v man_n a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o that_o joy_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o entrance_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v argue_v when_o we_o show_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o second_o that_o such_o a_o abound_a as_o this_o must_v needs_o raise_v a_o abundant_a confidence_n or_o assurance_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n hereof_o any_o further_a therefore_o second_o whereas_o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o abundant_a confidence_n or_o assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o enjoy_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o due_a time_n must_v needs_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o this_o or_o produce_v at_o present_a such_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o ringdom_n as_o that_o late_o describe_v the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o confident_a hope_n and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v thing_n in_o time_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o yield_v much_o satisfaction_n and_o joy_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o only_o hope_v and_o expect_v be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o entrance_n into_o they_o as_o peter_n call_v abundant_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o may_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o with_o truth_n enough_o be_v simple_o term_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o as_o she_o that_o be_v betroth_v or_o espouse_v to_o a_o husband_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o be_v term_v a_o wife_n so_o he_o that_o be_v under_o a_o pregnant_a and_o lively_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o his_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v they_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v thus_o to_o speak_v rom._n 8.24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o hope_v which_o we_o have_v of_o
double_a or_o treble_v it_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v count_v wisdom_n to_o advance_v a_o perish_a and_o contemptible_a state_n who_o will_v not_o among_o we_o all_o labour_n to_o advance_v in_o such_o a_o glorious_a and_o durable_a state_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o fill_v your_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a thing_n of_o it_o together_o with_o a_o frequent_a and_o a_o effectual_a consideration_n of_o these_o most_o worthy_a and_o rich_a accommodation_n which_o must_v needs_o accrue_v or_o grow_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o question_n further_o prosecute_v and_o six_o direction_n more_o give_v to_o show_v how_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v sect._n 1_o to_o fill_v your_o heart_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o employ_v and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o your_o spiritual_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n when_o you_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n apply_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o do_v it_o by_o he_o as_o in_o your_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o your_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o own_o peace_n now_o as_o touch_v these_o four_o particular_n mention_v viz._n prayer_n mortification_n understand_v great_a mystery_n and_o keep_v in_o mind_n these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o hold_v forth_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v employ_v in_o all_o these_o chief_o and_o more_o especial_o than_o in_o other_o spiritual_a service_n but_o here_o three_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v first_o whether_o we_o can_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reach_n or_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o draw_v he_o into_o part_n or_o fellowship_n with_o we_o in_o such_o spiritual_a work_n as_o lie_v upon_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v second_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v engage_v he_o three_o and_o last_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o engage_v he_o and_o shall_v actual_o do_v it_o how_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v thus_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o engage_v can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n thus_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o to_o stand_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a service_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a we_o be_v able_a and_o may_v do_v it_o otherwise_o himself_o will_v not_o so_o frequent_o have_v admonish_v and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v it_o i_o mean_v to_o engage_v he_o or_o to_o do_v thing_n of_o several_a kind_n by_o he_o rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v this_o clause_n but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n contain_v and_o impli_v more_o than_o a_o exhortation_n or_o charge_n to_o set_v the_o spirit_n on_o work_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o contain_v a_o reason_n to_o press_v such_o a_o exhortation_n draw_v from_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o life_n eternal_a you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o do_v it_o seneca_n have_v a_o say_v rogat_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la efficacissimè_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la rogandi_fw-la causas_fw-la he_o ask_v and_o that_o most_o effectual_o who_o express_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v ask_v so_o we_o may_v true_o and_o pertinent_o say_v when_o the_o holy_a chost_n deliver_v unto_o we_o reason_n or_o motive_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n he_o do_v inclusive_o exhort_v we_o hereunto_o and_o this_o after_o the_o most_o pierce_a and_o effectual_a manner_n tell_v and_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v live_v do_v he_o not_o most_o affectionate_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mortify_v they_o according_o now_o we_o can_v mortify_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o prevail_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o to_o mortify_v they_o thus_o also_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o you_o beloved_n build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o or_o by_o or_o through_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o they_o well_o enough_o understand_v and_o know_v will_v prevail_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v they_o in_o pray_v so_o again_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o speak_v of_o that_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o say_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o add_v these_o last_o word_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o put_v timothy_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ready_a and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o great_a difficult_a and_o worthy_a occasion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o consequent_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o address_v himself_o unto_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o keep_v i._n e._n to_o preserve_v in_o memory_n and_o mind_n the_o good_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o these_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o ver_fw-la 18_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v a_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v thus_o by_o the_o strength_n or_o by_o the_o excitation_n and_o quickning_n or_o actuation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o out_o to_o all_o they_o do_v and_o so_o interpose_v likewise_o in_o their_o do_v it_o that_o the_o burden_n and_o stress_n of_o the_o work_n may_v lie_v chief_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o man_n themselves_o may_v taste_v little_a of_o the_o difficulty_n bardness_n or_o offensiveness_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o this_o or_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v mean_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o put_v christian_n upon_o it_o to_o walk_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v or_o attain_v by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n thereafter_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o we_o may_v engage_v the_o spirit_n sect._n 2_o and_o set_v he_o on_o work_n about_o any_o of_o those_o spiritual_a employment_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v or_o the_o like_a must_v not_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o principal_a or_o first_o mover_n in_o every_o such_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o subordinate_a agent_n only_o and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o man_n and_o dependent_a upon_o they_o in_o his_o working_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v no_o first_o because_o when_o any_o man_n do_v awaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v first_o awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n hereunto_o yea_o and_o engage_v too_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n himself_o become_v engage_v by_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v thus_o or_o after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o spiritual_a treaty_n or_o intercourse_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o who_o he_o dwell_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n first_o
to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v he_o upon_o the_o most_o desirable_a term_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o four_o place_n you_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n sect._n 5_o or_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n itself_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v here_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o method_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o he_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o draw_n in_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v act_v by_o he_o now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a measure_n then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o prayer_n be_v as_o profitable_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o high_a in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o other_o this_o then_o in_o the_o four_o place_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n how_o you_o may_v engage_v the_o spirit_n and_o set_v he_o on_o work_n within_o you_o to_o perform_v what_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o perform_v by_o your_o own_o strength_n without_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o he_o to_o assist_v in_o your_o work_n the_o three_o and_o last_o question_n be_v sect._n 6_o in_o case_n we_o be_v able_a and_o shall_v actual_o engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o how_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o assistance_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o do_v or_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o as_o we_o must_v be_v if_o ever_o we_o be_v reward_v for_o they_o by_o god_n to_o this_o question_n we_o give_v answer_v in_o effect_n former_o when_o we_o open_v this_o unto_o you_o namely_o how_o notwithstanding_o man_n do_v draw_v in_o or_o engage_v the_o spirit_n to_o their_o assistance_n in_o spiritual_a work_n and_o service_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o subordinate_a agent_n where_o we_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o agency_n or_o efficiency_n of_o man_n in_o such_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o be_v true_o and_o real_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o say_a action_n and_o service_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o action_n a_o man_n do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o consent_v unto_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o especial_o when_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o action_n which_o be_v clear_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o his_o assistance_n be_v do_v not_o only_o with_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n but_o by_o the_o more_o active_a desire_n and_o application_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v yea_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o and_o entitle_v a_o man_n more_o clear_o unto_o such_o act_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o contrive_n and_o study_v and_o plot_v how_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o man_n who_o do_v they_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o assistance_n the_o great_a work_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o be_v do_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v as_o we_o pass_v from_o it_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o creature_n either_o mere_o passive_a in_o such_o work_n or_o service_n or_o which_o little_o ease_v the_o business_n will_v as_o we_o say_v by_o or_o from_o a_o necessitation_n they_o despoil_v the_o creature_n of_o all_o capacity_n of_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n for_o such_o service_n and_o thus_o whilst_o they_o importune_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a magnifier_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o they_o the_o latin_a proverb_n be_v fulfil_v stultorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la ingrata_fw-la the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o inconsiderate_a person_n be_v unacceptable_a or_o such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thank_v for_o it_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o ask_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o employ_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 7_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o how_o shall_v it_o conduce_v any_o thing_n towards_o such_o a_o bless_a effect_n as_o this_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o employ_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o we_o have_v describe_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o regular_a use_n of_o that_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n that_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o shall_v do_v all_o their_o work_n which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n but_o that_o this_o be_v one_o great_a and_o material_a end_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o why_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o and_o for_o other_o depend_v upon_o this_o that_o by_o his_o help_n due_o seek_v and_o obtain_v by_o we_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o right_o to_o conceive_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v and_o likewise_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o particular_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v or_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v there_o exhibit_v and_o lie_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o know_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o a_o end_n there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o other_o spiritual_a action_n and_o service_n as_o these_o mortification_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o strength_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n after_o a_o worthy_a manner_n and_o with_o high_a acceptation_n unto_o god_n if_o so_o then_o to_o answer_v the_o gracious_a intention_n of_o god_n in_o give_v he_o which_o be_v by_o employ_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o must_v need_v be_v a_o direct_a and_o proper_a mean_n to_o abound_v with_o he_o to_o have_v a_o anoint_v more_o rich_a and_o full_a of_o his_o presence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o they_o who_o make_v a_o regular_a and_o worthy_a use_n of_o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n entrust_v with_o they_o or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o these_o shall_v no_o other_o circumstance_n hinder_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o great_a upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n in_o scripture_n build_v mat._n 13.12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v so_o again_o luke_n 16_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o mean_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v approve_v himself_o faithful_a in_o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o approve_a faithfulness_n therein_o be_v entrust_v with_o more_o for_o god_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n usual_o walk_v
16_o he_o be_v ten_o time_n over_o and_o i_o believe_v twenty_o time_n to_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o holiness_n as_o we_o know_v or_o at_o least_o have_v often_o hear_v import_v separation_n or_o distance_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o where_o holiness_n be_v in_o its_o exaltation_n it_o import_v the_o great_a distance_n from_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o without_o dispute_n holiness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o exaltation_n it_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o scripture_n do_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n not_o simple_o to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o to_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n from_o iâ—_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n often_o oppose_v unto_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o east_n be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o west_n as_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o and_o so_o rom._n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a opposition_n make_v between_o holiness_n and_o that_o uncleanness_n who_o fulfil_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o man_n body_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n incest_n and_o all_o impurity_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n which_o be_v consent_v unto_o and_o harbour_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v obstructive_a with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o that_o great_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.29_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 30._o plain_o intimate_v such_o a_o antipathy_n between_o such_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o these_o with_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o consequen_o as_o we_o late_o open_v the_o metaphor_n unto_o you_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v weaken_v by_o they_o to_o that_o good_a work_n of_o fill_v man_n with_o his_o presence_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v cut_v of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d putrify_a or_o rot_a speech_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v from_o these_o impure_a fountain_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o even_o as_o those_o scent_n and_o smell_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o breath_n from_o laistoffs_n and_o dunghill_n be_v noisome_a and_o offensive_a unto_o man_n who_o have_v their_o sense_n quick_a and_o good_a so_o be_v unclean_a communication_n and_o rot_a speech_n unto_o man_n who_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n about_o they_o now_o lascivious_a wanton_a unchaste_a or_o unclean_a communication_n be_v therefore_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a or_o rot_a because_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v their_o sense_n their_o spiritual_a sense_n sound_a and_o in_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o habit_n exercise_v in_o distinguish_a thing_n that_o differ_v such_o communication_n and_o discourse_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o annoyance_n or_o offence_n which_o answer_v that_o annoyance_n to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o be_v occasion_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o fume_n and_o smell_v of_o laistoffs_n dunghill_n and_o putrify_a body_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o unpleasant_a and_o offensive_a but_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n also_o to_o dissolve_v stifle_v or_o destroy_v nature_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v scent_n that_o be_v offensive_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o yet_o not_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o tendency_n to_o her_o dissolution_n but_o for_o her_o preservation_n and_o health_n in_o like_a manner_n wanton_a communication_n and_o discourse_n be_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o noisome_a or_o unpleasant_a unto_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n about_o they_o but_o have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n also_o to_o destroy_v their_o spiritual_a be_v and_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n not_o that_o they_o do_v always_o do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v a_o property_n so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v of_o a_o destroy_a nature_n and_o if_o these_o destroy_v good_a manner_n then_o have_v they_o a_o property_n to_o do_v this_o also_o viz._n to_o destroy_v all_o those_o good_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o good_a manner_n be_v produce_v and_o whereas_o to_o this_o exhortation_n that_o no_o corrupt_a or_o rot_a communication_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n clear_o imply_v that_o such_o communication_n will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o connective_a particle_n and_o sometime_o impli_v a_o motive_n enforce_v the_o precedent_a exhortation_n do_v this_o and_o live_v gen._n 42.18_o i_o e._n for_o you_o shall_v live_v by_o do_v this_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o prov._n 4.8_o i_o e._n for_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o i_o give_v thou_o this_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n that_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rot_a communication_n will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o they_o be_v grieve_v as_o we_o former_o show_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o so_o grieve_v they_o and_o grow_v listless_a unto_o action_n and_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o their_o way_n but_o retire_v themselves_o and_o mourn_v and_o grow_v solitary_a in_o like_a manner_n rot_a communication_n will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o wont_a influence_n he_o will_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o himself_o at_o least_o with_o any_o strength_n or_o vigour_n in_o motion_n or_o encitement_n to_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o flesh_n will_v gather_v more_o and_o more_o strength_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o increase_v daily_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a opposition_n between_o rot_a communication_n or_o any_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o they_o who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a course_n be_v person_n who_o have_v no_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v this_o distinguish_a character_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o viz._n from_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o do_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o special_a discovery_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o other_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o too_o tall_a a_o stature_n and_o growth_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o other_o as_o man_n think_v not_o themselves_o fit_a company_n for_o child_n so_o these_o man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o bottom_n they_o be_v sensual_a this_o separation_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o any_o further_a communion_n more_o than_o other_o which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o but_o they_o be_v sensual_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o course_n have_v bewitch_v and_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n and_o now_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v themselves_o in_o this_o course_n they_o must_v pretend_v to_o revelation_n and_o some_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o communion_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o check_v in_o their_o way_n they_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o other_o second_o a_o second_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v his_o grace_n we_o read_v heb._n 10.29_o of_o despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o god_n be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n meaning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a spirit_n now_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v former_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o unto_o you_o import_v a_o readiness_n or_o great_a propenseness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v kindness_n or_o to_o do_v good_a where_o no_o engagement_n be_v from_o without_o from_o he_o unto_o who_o kindness_n be_v show_v it_o differ_v from_o mercy_n for_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n always_o be_v misery_n or_o person_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o object_n of_o grace_n may_v as_o well_o be_v person_n in_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o free_a from_o misery_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o grace_n only_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o motive_n or_o engagement_n from_o those_o to_o who_o we_o intend_v good_a and_o reach_v no_o further_a so_o then_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v import_v a_o freeness_n a_o readiness_n a_o willingness_n and_o propenseness_n of_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o such_o person_n who_o never_o lay_v any_o engagement_n upon_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n debtor_n by_o one_o law_n or_o other_o when_o there_o be_v a_o propenseness_n in_o any_o person_n thus_o free_o without_o engagement_n to_o deal_v courteous_o or_o kind_o with_o other_o this_o be_v grace_n true_o so_o call_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gracious_a spirit_n because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o couple_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o man_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o even_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o no_o kindness_n from_o they_o he_o be_v please_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o invite_v they_o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o grace_n than_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n deal_v with_o man_n when_o kindness_n be_v show_v not_o only_a where_o no_o engagement_n have_v go_v before_o but_o contrary_a to_o engagement_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o be_v grace_n in_o abundance_n and_o in_o its_o exaltation_n when_o a_o person_n have_v do_v we_o wrong_n or_o disgrace_v we_o unjust_o and_o offer_v we_o injury_n and_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o hard_a measure_n receive_v from_o he_o shall_v yet_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o accommodate_v he_o then_o be_v we_o gracious_a in_o a_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a degree_n now_o such_o lust_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n in_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o character_n or_o property_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o distasteful_a unto_o he_o apt_a to_o grieve_v and_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o course_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a viz._n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o former_a place_n eph._n 4.30_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v add_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n meaning_n by_o corrupt_a communication_n he_o immediate_o add_v let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n etc._n etc._n the_o motive_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o two_o exhortation_n and_o it_o enforce_v they_o both_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n both_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o all_o wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v put_v away_o therefore_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n bitterness_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o he_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v kindness_n and_o love_n where_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n yea_o even_o unto_o those_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o merit_v sorrow_n and_o hard_a measure_n from_o he_o but_o much_o more_o when_o man_n without_o any_o provocation_n shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o shall_v entertain_v and_o admit_v malice_n evil_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o hardness_n cruelty_n and_o blood_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o extreme_o contrary_a to_o that_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v signal_o obstructive_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o fill_v man_n with_o himself_o a_o three_o property_n be_v the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 18_o joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o therefore_o that_o lust_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o property_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heavenliness_n or_o heavenly_a mindedness_n this_o must_v in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o lust_n of_o covetonsness_n inordinate_a love_n unto_o this_o present_a world_n earthly_a mindedness_n when_o man_n heart_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o or_o main_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o sinew_n of_o a_o man._n such_o lust_a as_o these_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v of_o a_o very_a offensive_a nature_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v unto_o man_n and_o offer_v they_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v talk_v and_o discourse_n with_o man_n and_o woman_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o they_o answer_v he_o with_o their_o carnal_a and_o their_o sensual_a thing_n when_o he_o discourse_v unto_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v car_n only_o to_o hear_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o wealth_n and_o grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a certain_o if_o lust_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v much_o of_o and_o harbour_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o expectation_n that_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n to_o put_v forth_o or_o to_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n a_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v a_o disposition_n aptness_n sect._n 19_o or_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o communicate_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a import_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o lust_n in_o man_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o property_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a unto_o he_o and_o obstruct_v he_o in_o this_o bless_a work_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o lust_n and_o distemper_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a viz._n such_o lust_n by_o which_o man_n be_v invite_v tempt_v and_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o especial_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v prepare_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o as_o god_n of_o old_a appoint_a moses_n and_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o now_o have_v he_o appoint_v the_o world_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o these_o ministration_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o there_o about_o the_o great_a business_n and_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n if_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o shall_v suffer_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n so_o to_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v in_o their_o esteem_n of_o these_o appointment_n of_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o and_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o verse_n together_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o or_o which_o way_n shall_v
his_o house_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o yet_o evident_a it_o be_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o person_n true_o believe_v or_o a_o person_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n john_n be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.29_o 30._o yet_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v as_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o ahab_n viz._n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o but_o likewise_o to_o continue_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o posterity_n for_o four_o generation_n howbeit_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n jehu_n do_v not_o depart_v this_o be_v character_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believe_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o etc._n etc._n man_n may_v do_v well_o though_o they_o may_v be_v without_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o all_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v be_v person_n so_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o yet_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o they_o jer._n 35.14_o 18.19_o so_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 10.21_o 22._o it_o appear_v from_o that_o sad_a part_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o when_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o he_o you_o know_v upon_o what_o word_n speak_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n well_o and_o be_v in_o very_o great_a favour_n with_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o so_o then_o man_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o justification_n again_o second_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o only_o import_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o thus_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v rom._n 14.23_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n here_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v i_o say_v if_o we_o understand_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o than_o it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o without_o a_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v he_o can_v please_v god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o now_o that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n without_o justify_v faith_n and_o consequent_o please_v god_n in_o the_o action_n so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v what_o be_v pray_v for_o need_v i_o suppose_v be_v no_o man_n question_n at_o least_o if_o we_o grant_v or_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o know_v and_o that_o without_o justify_v faith_n that_o god_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o a_o man_n without_o justify_v faith_n yea_o and_o somewhat_o more_o shall_v distinct_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v coessential_a or_o of_o the_o same_o infinite_a be_v with_o himself_o yea_o possible_o many_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o this_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o in_o act_n 19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o they_o profess_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v able_a inward_o to_o enlighten_v quicken_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v without_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o to_o know_v this_o i_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n be_v interpretative_o or_o constructive_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o doubtless_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n and_o condescension_n unto_o his_o creature_n man_n will_v construe_v his_o prayer_n as_o a_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v pray_v for_o illumination_n and_o quicken_n unto_o way_n and_o work_n of_o well_o do_v this_o for_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_v we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o at_o present_a by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o likewise_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o question_n propound_v viz._n how_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o chap._n xi_o a_o three_o question_v propound_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v know_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n contrary_n to_o it_o wherein_o be_v several_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o prov._n 6.9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 3.17_o prov_n 2.22_o chap._n 9.6_o rom._n 8.13_o psal_n 145_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o in_o part_n open_v the_o three_o and_o last_v question_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v or_o judge_n whether_o either_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n far_o differ_v from_o it_o for_o reply_v hereunto_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o be_v premise_v by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o spirit_n at_o all_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o unless_o haply_o it_o be_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v in_o rom._n 11.8_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o rather_o a_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n such_o as_o the_o wiseman_n describe_v prov._n 6.9_o 10._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o arm_n together_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v of_o a_o dull_a heavy_a and_o of_o a_o stupefy_v temper_n little_a active_a or_o stir_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o the_o man_n of_o laish_n judge_n 18.7_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o business_n with_o any_o man_n we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o the_o world_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a sense_n either_o of_o the_o one_o world_n or_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o scarce_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v alive_a or_o in_o be_v or_o no._n now_o though_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o activeness_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o precede_a sin_n or_o provocation_n they_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n drowsiness_n or_o sloth_n because_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n or_o other_o who_o dismantle_n and_o bereau_v their_o nature_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o that_o activeness_n or_o disposition_n unto_o action_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o which_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o and_o otherwise_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o if_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o temper_n be_v find_v in_o any_o person_n simple_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o some_o former_a sinful_a miscarriage_n than_o the_o case_n be_v far_o differ_v i_o
can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o sloth_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o other_o account_n if_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n from_o god_n for_o some_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o mercy_n than_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o this_o heavy_a temper_n that_o render_v they_o thus_o unactive_a every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v give_v commission_n or_o permission_n thus_o to_o punish_v or_o abase_v the_o creature_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o add_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n that_o as_o in_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n politic_a the_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o accommodation_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a betake_v themselves_o to_o several_a calling_n occupation_n or_o trade_n some_o be_v husbandman_n some_o carpenter_n some_o surgeon_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o philosopher_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o husbandman_n but_o of_o variety_n of_o trade_n wherein_o respective_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o appropriation_n or_o confinement_n of_o themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o employment_n they_o become_v more_o expert_a and_o dexterous_a every_o man_n in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o better_o accommodate_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o polity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o manage_v and_o uphold_v for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o that_o they_o do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o employment_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n and_o maintain_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o some_o unto_o another_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o employment_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o or_o be_v indeed_o any_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n such_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v reduceable_a to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o tempt_a man_n unto_o sin_n second_o the_o trouble_v and_o torment_v they_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o by_o temptation_n now_o under_o these_o two_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o appropriation_n or_o assignment_n of_o method_n and_o thing_n suitable_a unto_o particular_a spirit_n we_o know_v there_o be_v several_a kind_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n may_v act_v and_o perpetrate_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o and_o so_o again_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o men._n now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v as_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n adultery_n covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o the_o like_a so_o be_v it_o very_o probable_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v several_a devil_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o all_o these_o sin_n there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o devil_n that_o attend_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n another_o upon_o that_o some_o that_o do_v tempt_v man_n unto_o uncleanness_n other_o to_o covetousness_n another_o to_o murder_n another_o sort_n of_o they_o tempt_v to_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v devil_n in_o abundance_n and_o whole_a troop_n that_o do_v manage_v one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a in_o their_o way_n to_o use_v and_o employ_v man_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o afflict_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o then_o he_o set_v other_o devil_n on_o work_n who_o be_v of_o another_o occupation_n and_o who_o know_v how_o to_o afflict_v man_n and_o woman_n such_o person_n who_o have_v offend_v who_o he_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v chastise_v in_o another_o kind_n methinks_v the_o scripture_n give_v a_o little_a hint_n of_o this_o where_o we_o read_v of_o some_o devil_n that_o be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a mar._n 9.17_o 25_o 26._o mat._n 9.32_o compare_v with_o luke_n 11.14_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v call_v dumb_a because_o he_o do_v inflict_v that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n or_o affliction_n which_o we_o call_v dumbness_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o if_o then_o any_o person_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o lethargy_n that_o they_o neither_o feel_v the_o one_o world_n or_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v incline_v to_o labour_v after_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n flumber_n or_o drowsiness_n this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n or_o flumber_n a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 2_o be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o different_a case_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o under_o the_o two_o different_a estate_n of_o regeneracy_n and_o unregeneracy_n which_o be_v paul_n case_n but_o even_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o and_o possible_o of_o unregeneracy_n also_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o habitual_a estate_n and_o condition_n ordinary_o may_v yet_o at_o sometime_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n from_o this_o last_o particular_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o proportionable_o two_o kind_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o one_o actual_a and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o other_o habitual_a and_o stand_v now_o though_o it_o be_v this_o habitual_a and_o stand_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o chief_o intend_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o propound_v some_o character_n of_o yet_o something_o may_v fall_v in_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o also_o he_o than_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ordinary_o and_o this_o in_o the_o stand_a course_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o possible_a that_o at_o some_o time_n satan_n may_v get_v into_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o himself_o with_o a_o lust_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o person_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n ordinary_o may_v at_o several_a time_n be_v prevent_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n may_v do_v by_o he_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v by_o balaam_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o fill_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o balaam_n be_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o nevertheless_o at_o that_o turn_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o put_v to_o silence_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o possible_a that_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n may_v break_v in_o with_o a_o gust_n of_o temptation_n as_o doubtless_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o forswear_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o execration_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o certain_o satan_n be_v in_o he_o for_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v more_o if_o he_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o when_o he_o dissemble_v at_o antioch_n when_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o endanger_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v unto_o the_o world_n here_o also_o he_o be_v touch_v at_o least_o with_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n
or_o enfeeble_v thy_o hand_n now_o this_o do_v argue_v a_o rich_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v and_o so_o again_o when_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o saint_n and_o follower_n shall_v be_v very_o large_a and_o fair_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o perhaps_o in_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o beside_o as_o when_o either_o with_o the_o poor_a widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v cast_v in_o their_o whole_a substance_n or_o livelihood_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n or_o else_o shall_v sacrifice_v some_o great_a and_o notable_a opportunity_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o once_o and_o again_o and_o as_o often_o as_o any_o opportunity_n afford_v itself_o unto_o they_o this_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o excellent_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o not_o only_o good_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n for_o goodness_n eight_o sect._n 19_o another_o discover_v character_n of_o a_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v when_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a that_o he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n without_o any_o decline_a or_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o argument_n of_o conviction_n that_o certain_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v patience_n to_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n as_o james_n speak_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v content_a cheerful_o and_o without_o mutter_v or_o complaint_n to_o suffer_v all_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o suffer_v though_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o persecute_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stoop_v or_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o but_o shall_v keep_v strait_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o promise_a sign_n or_o symptom_n of_o a_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o this_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o flesh_n at_o some_o other_o turn_n and_o in_o some_o other_o way_n no_o man_n that_o can_v decline_v they_o will_v expose_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o only_o such_o who_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o present_v patience_n under_o trouble_n a_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o proportionable_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n yet_o be_v act_v and_o assist_v by_o this_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n will_v not_o feel_v any_o bitterness_n or_o trouble_n in_o it_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n with_o joyfulness_n 1_o thes_n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o their_o affliction_n he_o acquaint_v they_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n that_o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o send_v he_o unto_o you_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n you_o shall_v be_v tempt_v imply_v that_o persecution_n be_v a_o sore_a kind_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v like_o the_o axe_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n this_o he_o know_v will_v put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n even_o to_o endanger_v the_o shake_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o again_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o 5_o 6._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o your_o patience_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o as_o they_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o neither_o without_o a_o rich_a presence_n of_o he_o will_v they_o ever_o have_v persevere_v therein_o in_o a_o day_n of_o persecution_n this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o eight_o place_n nine_o and_o last_o a_o fullness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v discernible_a by_o a_o rich_a and_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 20_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n know_v more_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v more_o of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a unto_o other_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o argue_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o they_o only_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v first_o that_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o person_n and_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o conceit_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v nothing_o be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n more_o or_o better_a than_o other_o man_n or_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v person_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v man_n and_o woman_n may_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o confidence_n itself_o can_v make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v vision_n of_o god_n and_o very_o think_v as_o paul_n himself_o sometime_o do_v in_o like_a case_n that_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n in_o the_o wind_n of_o falsehood_n mic._n 2.11_o these_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o their_o vision_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v a_o instance_n in_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaanah_n 1_o king_n 22.11_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o two_o iron_n horn_n to_o push_v the_o syrian_n withal_o until_o they_o be_v consume_v michaiah_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o confident_a of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 9.40_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o do_v we_o can_v well_o bear_v that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o blind_a but_o we_o pray_v thou_o do_v not_o make_v we_o blind_a also_o clear_o imply_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a indignation_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o shall_v intimate_v in_o the_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o that_o must_v be_v most_o false_a and_o in_o these_o day_n
how_o many_o pretender_n have_v we_o to_o little_o less_o than_o a_o prophetic_a unction_n to_o mystical_a discovery_n to_o a_o deep_a and_o further_a insight_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n there_o who_o notion_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a fruit_n of_o such_o their_o high_a anointing_n and_o revelation_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unless_o these_o discovery_n which_o be_v pretend_v unto_o and_o hold_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n shall_v commend_v themselves_o for_o truth_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n much_o verse_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o from_o their_o own_o light_n or_o evidence_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o light_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstation_n whether_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o clear_a principle_n in_o reason_n to_o be_v real_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o any_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o author_n but_o as_o the_o exertion_n and_o putting_n forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n in_o man_n for_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seal_v up_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o send_v these_o man_n to_o gather_v up_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v scatter_v and_o to_o make_v perfect_a what_o he_o have_v leave_v imperfect_a wko_fw-mi know_v not_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o curse_n with_o dread_a and_o terror_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o shall_v either_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o diminish_v aught_o thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o unto_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v any_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n than_o what_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o there_o second_o in_o case_n by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o education_n sect._n 21_o liberty_n for_o study_n and_o search_v into_o author_n and_o writer_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o apprehension_n or_o the_o like_a any_o man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o great_a dexterity_n or_o ability_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o secret_n thereof_o to_o light_v which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v a_o fullness_n of_o or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v prosecute_v the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o i._n e._n a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_a unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a many_o man_n may_v do_v great_a service_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o by_o open_v the_o great_a deep_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v cause_v many_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o many_o way_n of_o wisdom_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o feign_a story_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o rationality_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o rationality_n of_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o argue_v its_o truth_n and_o verity_n just_o so_o man_n may_v maintain_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o many_o great_a truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o may_v argue_v excellent_o and_o show_v how_o one_o thing_n give_v light_a unto_o another_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o story_n and_o this_o hollowness_n and_o defection_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o core_n and_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o break_v out_o and_o bewray_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o genius_n nature_n and_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o they_o declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n last_o mention_v sect._n 22_o whereby_o to_o judge_n of_o any_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o so_o that_o when_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o with_o the_o caution_n late_o specify_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v rich_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reveal_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n which_o have_v lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n wound_v up_o and_o unpublished_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o particular_a portion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n that_o come_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o it_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n do_v respect_n several_a age_n and_o time_n wherein_o several_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o time_n when_o one_o seal_n be_v break_v up_o there_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n let_v out_o and_o so_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o a_o second_o then_o come_v forth_o another_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o generation_n and_o every_o age_n have_v have_v some_o seal_v or_o fallow_a ground_n of_o scripture_n break_v up_o unto_o they_o some_o considerable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n that_o have_v never_o be_v so_o general_o understand_v or_o know_v by_o man_n as_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o find_v some_o person_n who_o he_o do_v much_o delight_n in_o he_o will_v single_a he_o out_o for_o this_o service_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n language_n teach_v man_n to_o search_v and_o to_o find_v out_o by_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n such_o counsel_n of_o his_o which_z do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v at_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o a_o man_n eye_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o as_o those_o impression_n in_o bruit_n beast_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o also_o inferior_a to_o those_o notion_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v in_o man_n they_o can_v understand_v or_o comprehend_v those_o notion_n or_o impression_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o action_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o by_o which_o they_o order_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o notion_n or_o impression_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a kind_n to_o those_o in_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v especial_o beneath_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o
the_o creature_n man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n above_o other_o creature_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o understand_v those_o several_a impression_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o their_o being_n respective_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o comprehend_v those_o in_o man_n for_o the_o reason_n even_o now_o hint_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o notion_n and_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o projection_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o able_a without_o the_o spirit_n to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v what_o his_o thought_n notion_n counsel_n and_o projection_n be_v but_o now_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n otherwise_o without_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n know_v or_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n mean_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v and_o secure_v unto_o the_o world_n this_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o age_n to_o age._n this_o argue_v a_o excellent_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o thing_n we_o also_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unregenerate_a or_o the_o carnal_a man_n but_o the_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v that_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_a babe_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o these_o natural_a man_n who_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o carnal_a in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o general_o take_v the_o word_n carnal_a but_o babe_n in_o christ_n now_o these_o can_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n which_o lie_v above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o ordinary_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o such_o man_n stomach_n they_o can_v bear_v they_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v they_o viz._n whilst_o they_o be_v babe_n or_o child_n yea_o though_o in_o their_o state_n of_o childhood_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o grow_v and_o come_v to_o manhood_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o jewel_n he_o know_v they_o not_o nor_o of_o what_o value_n or_o worth_n they_o be_v even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o deep_a and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o these_o be_v set_v before_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o child_n in_o understanding_n alas_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o they_o can_v make_v no_o nourishment_n of_o they_o but_o in_o time_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o capacity_n that_o such_o meat_n as_o this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o desirable_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o jew_n lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n man_n that_o be_v grow_v will_v call_v for_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o will_v sort_v and_o suit_n with_o their_o stomach_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o character_n and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o reply_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_v of_o the_o three_o question_n long_o since_o propound_v for_o the_o further_o clear_n and_o open_v of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o application_n this_o doctrine_n be_v useful_a three_o several_a way_n for_o instruction_n for_o reproof_n and_o for_o exhortation_n chap._n xii_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o four_o main_a point_n first_o show_v how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o how_o beautiful_a and_o honourable_a a_o thhing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v act_n according_o second_o a_o account_n give_v what_o stranger_n the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v unto_o many_o great_a duty_n and_o more_o especial_o unto_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o even_o this_o generation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_o thereunto_o three_o that_o this_o great_a blessedness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n but_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n four_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o god_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o royal_a generation_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_o first_o for_o instruction_n sect._n 1_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o upon_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o take_v we_o knowledge_n from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o honourable_a thing_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o act_v and_o declare_v themselves_o according_o i_o mean_v so_o to_o behave_v and_o demean_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n their_o action_n and_o way_n shall_v be_v all_o heroic_a and_o princelike_a and_o have_v a_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n in_o they_o above_o the_o action_n way_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o by_o that_o excellent_a glory_n wherein_o he_o appear_v we_o see_v say_v the_o evangelist_n his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o his_o glory_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o excellent_a for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o they_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v too_o full_a and_o too_o majestic_a for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o too_o excellent_a for_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o much_o more_o for_o man_n and_o by_o this_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n those_o robe_n of_o glory_n be_v too_o rich_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v attire_v and_o adorn_v withal_o though_o they_o do_v indeed_o become_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v exceed_o comely_a for_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n still_o to_o accompany_v they_o as_o they_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o wherever_o they_o become_v which_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o to_o be_v person_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o such_o a_o generation_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o action_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n even_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o will_v make_v they_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o themselves_o for_o god_n enjoin_v nothing_o by_o any_o of_o his_o precept_n or_o law_n unto_o man_n but_o what_o be_v comely_a grateful_a and_o lovely_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o will_v commend_v they_o both_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o angel_n yea_o of_o all_o true_o judicious_a and_o understand_a man_n even_o as_o parent_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n a_o good_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o and_o comeliness_n of_o behaviour_n that_o may_v render_v they_o acceptable_a on_o all_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n by_o his_o precept_n
and_o exhortation_n teach_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n such_o a_o deportment_n and_o demeanour_n of_o themselves_o in_o all_o case_n and_o under_o all_o circumstance_n that_o will_v set_v they_o off_o with_o the_o best_a and_o high_a acceptation_n with_o man_n for_o every_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasant_a correspondence_n with_o the_o frame_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n neglect_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o season_n or_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o they_o they_o render_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o less_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a no_o man_n ever_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o every_o such_o neglect_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o stain_v and_o spot_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o glory_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o those_o command_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o lovely_a comely_a and_o pleasant_a and_o more_o high_o accept_v both_o with_o god_n and_o among_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o very_o frequent_o commend_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o this_o very_a notion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o unto_o man_n my_o son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 1.8_o 9_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n upon_o thy_o neck_n meaning_n that_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n administer_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o parent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o be_v regard_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o we_o will_v render_v we_o lovely_a and_o respect_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o again_o prov._n 3.22_o so_o shall_v she_o meaning_n wisdom_n submit_v unto_o be_v life_n unto_o thy_o soul_n and_o grace_n unto_o thy_o neck_n she_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o modesty_n shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n accompany_v with_o good_a work_n these_o namely_o good_a work_n be_v comely_a ornament_n as_o well_o for_o man_n as_o for_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a work_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o provoke_v man_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v find_v fruitful_a in_o they_o even_o as_o rich_a jewel_n do_v make_v and_o beget_v by_o their_o lustre_n a_o kind_n of_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n to_o person_n who_o wear_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o way_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o richness_n of_o those_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n which_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n mat._n 3.15_o it_o become_v we_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v advance_v and_o adorn_v he_o and_o make_v he_o more_o comely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o men._n and_o so_o rom._n 16.2_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o phebe_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n no_o business_n nothing_o to_o be_v do_v either_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sit_v in_o his_o house_n or_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o person_n but_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n which_o will_v well_o become_v we_o and_o which_o will_v set_v we_o off_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o comeliness_n or_o loveliness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o commend_v unto_o you_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o man_n especial_o believer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o a_o comely_a and_o honourable_a thing_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v according_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptation_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n second_o sect._n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n that_o all_o believer_n especial_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v we_o further_o knowledge_n from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n and_o these_o of_o most_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n unto_o man_n unto_o which_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n even_o of_o professor_n themselves_o be_v general_o asleep_a take_v little_a notice_n of_o they_o or_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o their_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n of_o duty_n or_o thing_n command_v or_o enjoin_v for_o first_o that_o this_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v more_o particular_o unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o precept_n of_o very_a high_a concernment_n unto_o they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v former_o and_o particular_o when_o we_o give_v direction_n how_o to_o raise_v a_o ardent_a desire_n in_o your_o soul_n unto_o it_o by_o set_v before_o you_o the_o various_a and_o most_o rich_a accommodation_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v such_o a_o fullness_n second_o that_o this_o precept_n notwithstanding_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v little_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o believer_n themselves_o and_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v little_o better_o than_o dead_a unto_o it_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a from_o the_o general_a neglect_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o fill_v they_o according_o without_o the_o diligent_a use_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o precept_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o open_v the_o business_n unto_o you_o and_o beside_o the_o little_a regard_n of_o this_o precept_n even_o among_o believer_n themselves_o be_v apparent_a more_o than_o enough_o from_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o their_o action_n and_o way_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o precept_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v and_o forget_v by_o believer_n so_o be_v it_o with_o several_a other_o also_o which_o share_n in_o the_o same_o disrespect_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n with_o it_o viz._n as_o that_o of_o walk_v circumspect_o or_o exact_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o of_o redeem_v the_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n that_o of_o not_o respect_v person_n for_o their_o wealth_n and_o costly_a clothes_n that_o which_o enjoin_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n these_o with_o some_o other_o as_o general_o all_o such_o which_o grate_n hard_o upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o require_v a_o spiritual_a heroickness_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o sanctioned_a or_o back_v with_o a_o express_a threaten_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o any_o of_o these_o character_n be_v like_o some_o absolute_a and_o antiquate_a law_n or_o statute_n in_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o through_o a_o long_a customary_a and_o general_a disuse_n and_o neglect_n be_v no_o more_o mind_v or_o regard_v than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o person_n any_o way_n challenge_v charge_v or_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o for_o not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o they_o so_o be_v such_o precept_n of_o christianity_n which_o respect_n excellency_n of_o walk_v and_o have_v not_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n attend_v they_o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observance_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o look_v upon_o by_o professor_n than_o as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o and_o look_v at_o and_o not_o with_o any_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v by_o man_n or_o with_o any_o expectation_n
those_o motive_n which_o be_v he_o intent_n upon_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n will_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a anoint_v as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o will_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o the_o live_n god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o instruction_n chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o second_o use_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n sect._n 1_o and_o this_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n this_o bless_a counsel_n administer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n or_o by_o both_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o run_v be_v not_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o sort_n high_o censurable_a by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n deliver_v the_o first_o be_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n altogether_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o which_o both_o the_o text_n and_o and_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n who_o instead_o of_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n laugh_v at_o all_o discourse_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o he_o yea_o or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o scorn_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n sometime_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o walk_v holy_o and_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a jew_n do_v at_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o act_v 2.13_o when_o they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n other_o mock_v say_v the_o text_n say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new-wine_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n will_v never_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o procedure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n though_o with_o never_o so_o slight_a appearance_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o it_o may_v proceed_v yea_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v any_o cause_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n unto_o which_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v impute_v and_o ascribe_v how_o little_a reason_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o pretend_v or_o think_v that_o new_a wine_n over-free_o drink_v or_o take_v by_o man_n shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n strange_a tongue_n such_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v or_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v before_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o many_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o or_o among_o they_o that_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n we_o hear_v they_o speak_v all_o in_o our_o own_o language_n say_v they_o now_o i_o say_v let_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n think_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o business_n how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o new_a wine_n shall_v invest_v man_n with_o a_o capacity_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o new_a wine_n new_a wine_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o at_o random_n but_o not_o in_o other_o tongue_n they_o may_v indeed_o speak_v none-sense_n and_o not_o distinct_o or_o else_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v enable_v and_o qualify_v man_n for_o the_o speak_n in_o strange_a tongue_n distinct_o and_o sensible_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o the_o light_a pretence_n thus_o to_o argue_v but_o ignorant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o harden_v themselves_o though_o in_o the_o most_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o so_o impute_v the_o speak_n of_o they_o in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magnalia_fw-la the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o new_a wine_n have_v be_v the_o inspirer_n these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v mat._n 12.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n present_o charge_v this_o upon_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o supernatural_a agent_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o usual_o take_v supernatural_a that_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n for_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o readiness_n to_o impute_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o martyr_n when_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n show_v any_o invincible_a courage_n or_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o priest_n that_o stand_v by_o will_v still_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v distract_v they_o before_o the_o fire_n come_v at_o they_o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o colour_n and_o feign_a pretence_n they_o think_v to_o waylay_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o admire_v how_o he_o that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o letter_n shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o mat._n 13.57_o imply_v they_o think_v that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o it_o lawful_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o paul_n in_o those_o high_a strain_n whether_o in_o teach_v or_o rather_o in_o practice_n or_o act_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o reconcile_v with_o such_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o be_v
and_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o hence_o you_o see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o objection_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o airy_a and_o loose_a supposition_n and_o have_v no_o stable_a basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o support_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o hold_v parallel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v and_o yet_o not_o by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n do_v compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o but_o we_o see_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v express_o that_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n man_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n seven_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v sect._n 8_o or_o say_v to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o such_o emphatical_a punctual_a or_o precise_a limitation_n or_o appropriation_n of_o their_o temptation_n to_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o devil_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o one_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o temptation_n but_o the_o same_o tempter_n or_o the_o same_o tempt_a spirit_n again_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n ver._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o man_n will_v think_v by_o these_o expression_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v foresee_v that_o there_o will_v in_o time_n rise_v up_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o waylay_v in_o their_o error_n viz._n such_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o will_v pretend_v and_o plead_v by_o way_n of_o countenance_n for_o their_o error_n that_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o among_o they_o perform_v all_o those_o operation_n dispense_v all_o those_o gift_n the_o performance_n and_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a praise_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n viz._n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_a increated_a and_o god_n himself_o eight_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n now_o cite_v viz._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o compare_v plain_o enough_o teach_v or_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lord_n than_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o administration_n so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n but_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o rational_a to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o own_o or_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o spirit_n interest_v in_o give_v or_o bestow_v the_o great_a multiplicity_n and_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o in_o these_o time_n especial_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v do_v abound_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v lord_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o several_a administration_n of_o those_o gift_n now_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n i._n e._n but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n tho_o they_o count_v it_o no_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_v he_o also_o of_o his_o equality_n with_o god_n they_o confess_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v god_n the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n affirm_v this_o but_o what_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o nor_o i_o suppose_v themselves_z well_o know_v for_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o some_o demy-god_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n by_o the_o consideration_n now_o insist_v upon_o and_o suggest_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o however_o there_o be_v legion_n of_o tempter_n or_o of_o devil_n who_o may_v tempt_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o these_o temptation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n because_o of_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o number_n of_o these_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fill_v the_o saint_n with_o their_o presence_n all_o over_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o but_o that_o this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n nine_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 11_o of_o the_o late_o mention_v chapter_n ascribe_v such_o a_o liberty_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o please_v but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v be_v not_o this_o also_o of_o like_a pregnant_a intimation_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n for_o have_v god_n vest_v any_o such_o prerogative_n in_o any_o angel_n or_o create_v spirit_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o umpire_n or_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o be_v not_o the_o dispose_n and_o bestow_v of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o that_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n mention_v a_o considerable_a vein_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n almost_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v so_o considerable_a in_o the_o government_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n now_o then_o he_o that_o give_v out_o and_o dispense_v these_o as_o he_o will_v and_o please_v be_v no_o creature_n no_o creature_n have_v the_o government_n of_o these_o master_n dispensation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o his_o own_o disposure_n none_o but_o god_n himself_o 10_o compare_v the_o say_v for_o 11._o now_o cite_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o sect._n 9_o of_o the_o chapter_n we_o may_v have_v a_o light_n clear_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o all_o along_o speak_v to_o be_v god_n verse_n 6._o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o say_v thus_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o same_o god_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v respective_o ascribe_v to_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n here_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v in_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o so_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o so_o here_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n also_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o pretence_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o be_v first_o because_o though_o the_o same_o attribution_n here_o in_o the_o same_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n
it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o they_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v this_o ministry_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o couscience_n diligent_o to_o attend_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o know_v otherwise_o how_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o pleasure_n or_o recreation_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o mammon_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o world_n between_o these_o we_o may_v insert_v a_o three_o sort_n viz._n such_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o some_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o yet_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o can_v long_v together_o endure_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o run_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n from_o one_o minister_n to_o another_o for_o the_o first_o we_o all_o know_v that_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o error_n and_o ungodliness_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n of_o your_o city_n and_o have_v take_v the_o head_n or_o heart_n rather_o of_o many_o who_o sometime_o great_o love_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v thus_o to_o love_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o discovery_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n be_v wont_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o make_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v vile_a and_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o open_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o those_o that_o have_v a_o anoint_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v it_o wherein_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v this_o spirit_n also_o reach_v and_o persuade_v those_o man_n to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v or_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o also_o as_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o themselves_o and_o destroy_v with_o one_o hand_n what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o do_v not_o man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o superordinance_v spirit_n rather_o consult_v the_o empty_n of_o themselves_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o their_o fill_n with_o he_o and_o take_v a_o course_n by_o degree_n whole_o to_o bereave_v and_o dispossess_v themselves_o of_o that_o presence_n of_o he_o in_o they_o which_o at_o present_a they_o do_v enjoy_v or_o have_v enjoy_v former_o where_o no_o wood_n be_v say_v solomon_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o prov._n 26.20_o without_o wood_n the_o fire_n go_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o fresh_a and_o new_a come_n in_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o presence_n will_v languish_v and_o sink_v and_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v admonish_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o presignification_n how_o they_o may_v and_o must_v prevent_v it_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v or_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n with_o more_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o original_a render_v it_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n prophesying_n i.e._n the_o open_n and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n if_o this_o be_v despise_v i._n e._n make_v nothing_o of_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v be_v quench_v i._n e._n the_o vigour_n and_o activeness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o man_n will_v abate_v and_o if_o the_o neglect_n and_o disesteem_v be_v long_o continue_v in_o will_v by_o degree_n whole_o cease_v the_o word_n prophesying_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o or_o simple_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v i._n e._n the_o work_n or_o ordinance_n itself_o in_o the_o general_a of_o preach_v or_o open_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o despise_v the_o frequency_n of_o the_o opportunity_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n in_o that_o kind_n viz._n when_o the_o bountiful_a providence_n of_o god_n afford_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n frequent_a opportunity_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesying_n and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v diligence_n and_o wise_a order_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o secular_a and_o worldly_a occasion_n without_o any_o considerable_a inconveniency_n frequent_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v frequent_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o to_o attend_v on_o prophesy_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o reproof_n in_o hand_n sect._n 2_o shall_v ask_v i_o but_o why_o shall_v the_o despise_n or_o neglect_v of_o prophesy_v or_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o way_n to_o empty_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n i_o reply_v first_o suppose_v we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o inquire_v into_o but_o only_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o case_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o attendance_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n or_o abide_n with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v neglect_v it_o his_o spirit_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n but_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o attendence_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o stand_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o come_v at_o in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v impartial_o engage_v in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o the_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o material_n or_o proper_a matter_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v on_o to_o work_v all_o his_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n to_o work_v faith_n peace_n joy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v all_o these_o excellent_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o artificer_n work_v upon_o his_o material_n and_o by_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n produce_v his_o artificial_a piece_n as_o a_o carpenter_n upon_o his_o timber_n or_o a_o goldsmith_n upon_o his_o metal_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o these_o material_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o the_o carpenter_n can_v work_v when_o he_o have_v no_o timber_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n no_o truth_n no_o new_a light_n come_v in_o for_o he_o to_o work_v on_o he_o will_v take_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n to_o inhabit_v or_o continue_v there_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v receive_v or_o take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16.14_o what_o thing_n of_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o holy_a shall_v take_v and_o show_v doubtless_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n of_o he_o or_o relate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o divine_a nature_n humane_a nature_n his_o incarnation_n conception_n
influence_n or_o blessing_n but_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n nothing_o in_o this_o creature_n nothing_o in_o that_o creature_n no_o but_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v contract_n and_o withdraw_v life_n out_o of_o all_o these_o and_o he_o will_v give_v out_o and_o utter_v himself_o entire_o in_o and_o by_o himself_o only_o he_o will_v be_v the_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n his_o infinite_a fullness_n shall_v be_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a method_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o that_o if_o thing_n be_v narrow_o view_v weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o man_n they_o can_v but_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o gospel_n and_o put_v it_o into_o such_o phrase_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o interposure_n of_o some_o such_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o and_o invest_v with_o ability_n to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n job_n 33.23_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o now_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v difference_n between_o man_n those_o man_n who_o be_v call_v preacher_n and_o those_o who_o be_v preacher_n indeed_o for_o minister_n there_o be_v many_o and_o preacher_n many_o but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o be_v teacher_n indeed_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o very_o indite_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o word_n and_o phrase_n wherein_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n consider_v and_o their_o occasion_n otherwise_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o light_o possible_a that_o without_o a_o interpreter_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v they_o second_o sect._n 4_o by_o this_o course_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o several_a kind_n 1._o by_o minister_a a_o opportunity_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o show_v how_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v enrich_v and_o how_o they_o will_v manage_v a_o work_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o this_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v with_o what_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o labour_n of_o mind_n and_o lay_v out_o of_o themselves_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o 2._o to_o try_v the_o people_n also_o how_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o this_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o be_v by_o attend_v diligent_o upon_o he_o in_o this_o appointment_n of_o he_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o attendance_n hereupon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o competent_a trial_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o attend_v upon_o especial_o with_o diligence_n and_o a_o give_a reverence_n unto_o such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n of_o this_o world_n call_v foolishness_n for_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v borrow_v the_o dialect_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o world_n call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n three_o and_o last_o for_o the_o present_a there_o will_v be_v one_o or_o rather_o several_a administration_n lose_v in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v furnish_v man_n and_o woman_n immediate_o by_o or_o from_o himself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n whereas_o by_o set_v on_o foot_n such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o afford_v the_o world_n a_o great_a variety_n of_o administration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o much_o good_a unto_o they_o so_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n marvellous_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o such_o almost_o incredible_a variety_n in_o every_o kind_n for_o instance_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n herb_n plant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vegetable_n what_o great_a variety_n be_v there_o among_o they_o now_o what_o do_v this_o but_o declare_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o give_v such_o variety_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n etc._n etc._n unto_o they_o and_o withal_o have_v give_v man_n wisdom_n and_o skill_n how_o to_o order_v they_o for_o their_o good_a according_a to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a nature_n and_o operation_n so_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o sea_n what_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o various_a kind_n be_v there_o both_o of_o great_a and_o small_a fish_n so_o on_o the_o earth_n what_o great_a variety_n of_o creature_n be_v there_o and_o of_o foul_n in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v the_o like_a again_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o firmament_n what_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o star_n be_v there_o also_o and_o that_o of_o several_a magnitude_n and_o in_o all_o these_o creature_n what_o various_a nature_n motion_n colour_n and_o property_n be_v there_o among_o they_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o salvation_n god_n by_o erect_v a_o ministry_n among_o man_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v beautify_v the_o world_n in_o this_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o many_o dispensation_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o strain_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v which_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v or_o miss_v it_o will_v occasion_v a_o hiatus_fw-la or_o empty_a place_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o one_o compare_v the_o take_n away_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o take_n the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o will_v cause_v a_o vacuity_n or_o emptiness_n in_o respect_n of_o light_n and_o consequent_o render_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n less_o lovely_a or_o desirable_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v cause_v a_o great_a darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o empty_a place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a that_o his_o place_n be_v empty_a at_o saul_n table_n even_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o case_n if_o this_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a separation_n of_o space_n between_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n which_o will_v occasion_v a_o great_a disparagement_n and_o unpleasantness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o god_n and_o will_v render_v they_o uncomely_o and_o less_o desirable_a thus_o than_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o ordinance_n appendix_n thereof_o must_v be_v a_o direct_a mean_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o empty_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instead_o of_o fill_v themselves_o with_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n right_o understand_v be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n do_v upon_o oil_n cast_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v otherwise_o have_v than_o by_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o those_o quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o sect._n 5_o by_o the_o course_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v wont_a to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o set_v a_o face_n of_o
restauration_n shall_v be_v or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o or_o some_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o enrich_v by_o he_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judeah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o when_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o shall_v come_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11.9_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o overflow_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o elsewhere_o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o so_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o respect_v the_o jew_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n but_o gentile_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a abundance_n of_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o second_o suppose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v appropriable_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o equal_o appliable_a unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o yet_o neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o come_v first_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v therein_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v be_v first_o serve_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bewail_v in_o they_o in_o his_o day_n second_o for_o the_o gentile_n the_o say_a promise_n neither_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v perform_v as_o yet_o unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a the_o generality_n of_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o we_o know_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v here_o reply_v or_o say_v sect._n 7_o that_o though_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o may_v by_o degree_n take_v place_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o against_o this_o there_o be_v several_a consideration_n 1._o as_o you_o hear_v late_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a no_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o unto_o the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o they_o general_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o thâ—â—_n heart_n and_o in_o that_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v first_o serve_v and_o have_v the_o preeminency_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o the_o scripture_n intimate_v as_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v sudden_o and_o at_o once_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v isa_n 66.7_o 8._o it_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n the_o travel_n of_o zion_n seem_v to_o note_v some_o such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o her_o condition_n which_o withal_o intimate_v a_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a expedition_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o build_v up_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n unto_o a_o very_a glorious_a state_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o nation_n in_o one_o day_n so_o again_o isa_n 60.22_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n meaning_n that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v than_o he_o will_v hasten_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o perfection_n very_o sudden_o 4._o if_o a_o few_o man_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o say_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v than_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o one_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a flood_n of_o light_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o learn_v but_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o full_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v upon_o other_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a curse_n upon_o himself_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o passage_n may_v we_o find_v in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o import_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o do_v pretend_v this_o promise_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o way_n do_v make_v use_n of_o somewhat_o like_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v certain_a method_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o so_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v a_o affront_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v and_o if_o they_o judge_v themselves_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o these_o their_o meeting_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o more_o from_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o who_o have_v a_o competent_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v interpret_v and_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o affirm_v and_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o it_o be_v and_o who_o do_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o give_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v the_o eunuch_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o great_a man_n and_o sure_o a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v plain_o unto_o philip_n act_v 8.31_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o or_o i_o have_v some_o one_o to_o interpret_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v another_o what_o he_o himself_o judge_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o build_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v erect_v a_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v gain_v otherwise_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o where_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n may_v be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v but_o three_o and_o last_o to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v already_o fulfil_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v these_o expression_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n literal_o but_o figurative_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n a_o figure_n
condemnation_n than_o the_o gospel_n do_v viz._n they_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o these_o can_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o this_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o direct_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o threaten_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v twice_o baptize_v now_o herein_o they_o bound_v man_n over_o unto_o death_n upon_o such_o term_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o therefore_o such_o a_o ministry_n which_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v a_o legal_a ministry_n again_o sect._n 14_o whereas_o the_o person_n yet_o under_o reproof_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v likewise_o lowness_n and_o ordinariness_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o teach_v in_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v as_o one_o reason_n of_o their_o withdraw_n from_o it_o it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o deficiency_n in_o a_o ministry_n which_o they_o call_v lowness_n mean_v this_o be_v a_o more_o palpable_a pretence_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o for_o by_o lowness_n i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v the_o press_a and_o teach_v of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a and_o know_v duty_n as_o of_o love_n mercy_n patience_n faith_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o teach_n and_o press_v of_o these_o duty_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n argue_v a_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o of_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o ministry_n yea_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o wherein_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o worth_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o ministry_n shall_v consist_v but_o in_o repair_v the_o decay_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o in_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n meet_v for_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o wherein_o do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o man_n stand_v but_o in_o the_o accomplish_n and_o perfect_v the_o creature_n for_o all_o action_n and_o service_n relate_v unto_o it_o and_o proper_a for_o it_o to_o perform_v as_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_o and_o every_o way_n accomplish_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a term_n of_o perfection_n for_o the_o act_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o to_o put_v man_n into_o a_o rich_a and_o divine-like_a capacity_n this_o way_n that_o be_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o principle_n and_o disposition_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o that_o nothing_o may_v lie_v between_o they_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o own_o will_n this_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n or_o if_o you_o place_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o come_v but_o to_o the_o same_o for_o that_o be_v a_o right_a ministry_n indeed_o which_o have_v force_n to_o raise_v man_n up_o unto_o these_o especial_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n and_o can_v qualify_v man_n full_o for_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n as_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o do_v for_o their_o reward_n and_o glory_n therefore_o that_o ministry_n which_o preach_v and_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n love_n mercy_n humility_n etc._n etc._n upon_o man_n so_o as_o real_o to_o enrich_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o they_o be_v no_o low_a ministry_n but_o a_o ministry_n of_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n against_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v under_o the_o second_o head_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o delinquency_n be_v that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a teach_n such_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o sit_v down_o under_o such_o teach_n which_o do_v little_o more_o than_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v not_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n against_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n sect._n 15_o and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o it_o who_o may_v be_v range_v also_o under_o the_o second_o head_n as_o be_v person_n run_v a_o course_n not_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v empty_v of_o he_o these_o be_v such_o who_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o either_o do_v not_o mind_n or_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o leading_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bend_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o he_o when_o he_o secret_o speak_v or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o rather_o worse_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o or_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o motion_n or_o leading_n within_o they_o yet_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o and_o go_v their_o own_o way_n such_o undue_a and_o unworthy_a carriage_n as_o these_o in_o man_n towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n grieve_v he_o and_o consequent_o occasion_v he_o to_o depart_v or_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o for_o the_o former_a be_v not_o the_o generality_n or_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n altogether_o neglective_a of_o all_o that_o be_v act_v or_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o yea_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n any_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o yea_o many_o that_o have_v some_o belief_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v in_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o within_o they_o whether_o he_o move_v incline_v lead_v or_o persuade_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o they_o or_o no_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o but_o can_v the_o spirit_n move_v or_o incline_v any_o person_n and_o yet_o this_o person_n not_o be_v move_v or_o incline_v by_o he_o or_o if_o they_o be_v move_v or_o incline_v by_o he_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o must_v they_o not_o needs_o know_v it_o i_o reply_v first_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o question_n that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v or_o incline_v two_o way_n or_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v or_o incline_v when_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v move_v and_o incline_v whether_o he_o be_v actual_o move_v or_o incline_v or_o no._n second_o he_o may_v be_v say_v and_o that_o in_o the_o more_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o two_o to_o be_v move_v when_o that_o force_n which_o be_v put_v to_o he_o to_o move_v and_o incline_v he_o prosper_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o be_v when_o the_o person_n move_v do_v as_o it_o be_v fall_v before_o the_o inclination_n and_o do_v yield_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o be_v stir_v and_o move_v and_o incline_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v persuade_v or_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o way_n or_o that_o unto_o this_o course_n or_o that_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v or_o prevail_v with_o to_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n thus_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v man_n unto_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o prevail_v with_o to_o repent_v so_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v plain_o imply_v first_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n be_v persuade_v move_v and_o incline_v by_o he_o unto_o way_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v resist_v he_o resistance_n can_v be_v but_o only_o where_o there_o be_v some_o attempt_n or_o assault_v make_v therefore_o certain_o when_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v attempt_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n again_o second_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v i_o mean_v with_o success_n or_o so_o as_o
our_o care_n we_o shall_v ease_v ourselves_o of_o much_o trouble_n for_o this_o be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n spoil_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o take_v up_o the_o care_n of_o many_o day_n at_o once_o man_n will_v care_v for_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o whereas_o the_o care_n of_o one_o day_n the_o evil_a and_o trouble_v that_o do_v attend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o it_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v to_o fill_v with_o trouble_n and_o fear_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o fear_n of_o which_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 28.14_o when_o he_o say_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o evil_a or_o a_o misery_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o fear_n than_o any_o matter_n of_o profit_n but_o this_o we_o say_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o rich_a anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n will_v reduce_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o frame_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impenetrable_a invulnerable_a by_o such_o arrow_n of_o care_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n and_o to_o slay_v all_o their_o comfort_n and_o peace_n as_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o oil_n or_o ointment_n as_o some_o have_v affirm_v which_o be_v so_o sovereign_a against_o the_o impression_n of_o hot_a boil_a lead_n or_o the_o like_a that_o they_o will_v secure_v man_n from_o receive_v any_o harm_n by_o they_o if_o timely_o apply_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o yet_o in_o the_o business_n before_o we_o the_o scripture_n itself_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a and_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o psal_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o psal_n 46.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o psal_n 112.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o wicked_a even_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o foe_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v psal_n 46._o god_n be_v my_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o yet_o herein_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a now_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o be_v very_o high_a expression_n of_o a_o fearless_a and_o dreadless_a spirit_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n the_o move_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o mountain_n represent_v unto_o we_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a nature_n and_o very_o astonish_v to_o the_o world_n we_o know_v the_o shake_n of_o mount_n sinai_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o fear_v exceed_o and_o so_o a_o host_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a yet_o say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v march_v against_o i_o yet_o herein_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a and_o psal_n 112.6_o 7_o 8._o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o will_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n to_o fear_v namely_o evil_a tiding_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v like_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n when_o they_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n will_v have_v no_o operation_n at_o least_o comparative_o upon_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o character_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o viz._n which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o rich_a anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v fortify_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n sect._n 2_o to_o make_v it_o inaccessible_a unto_o troublesome_a care_n and_o fear_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a intoxication_n answer_v a_o drunkenness_n with_o wine_n to_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o opposition_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n between_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n for_o as_o drunkenness_n do_v stupefy_v the_o natural_a sense_n do_v bereave_v a_o man_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o mind_v his_o own_o concernment_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v his_o state_n or_o health_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o even_o so_o or_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bereave_v a_o man_n of_o his_o carnal_a sense_n it_o do_v reduce_v a_o man_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o such_o a_o state_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o have_v little_a or_o no_o place_n in_o he_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a ecstasy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o matter_n of_o another_o nature_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a concernment_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n either_o matter_n of_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o concernment_n whatsoever_o little_o move_v or_o affect_v he_o while_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o heavenly_a ecstasy_n it_o do_v as_o i_o say_v bereave_v he_o of_o those_o sense_n principle_n and_o thought_n which_o other_o man_n abound_v withal_o who_o be_v account_v sober_a man_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a world_n if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o it_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v as_o one_o that_o be_v beside_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n do_v not_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o relate_v to_o himself_o which_o other_o man_n as_o it_o be_v make_v their_o all_o in_o all_o and_o according_a to_o the_o give_v out_o of_o which_o whether_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a they_o stand_v or_o fall_v they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o live_v if_o the_o world_n stand_v by_o they_o if_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n their_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o other_o enjoyment_n continue_v with_o they_o but_o if_o these_o fail_v they_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o nest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lot_n in_o his_o fit_a of_o drunkenness_n he_o neither_o perceive_v when_o his_o daughter_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o nor_o yet_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o from_o he_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o heavenly_a rapture_n of_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n nor_o be_v much_o affect_v when_o the_o world_n lie_v down_o by_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o company_n nor_o when_o it_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v its_o leave_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o enjoyment_n or_o other_o now_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o stupefy_v and_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o natural_a affection_n which_o occasion_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o heavenly_a security_n and_o their_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o upper_a region_n where_o there_o be_v no_o impression_n of_o any_o fiery_a meteor_n but_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a serenity_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o impression_n of_o any_o sadness_n or_o care_n or_o torment_a fear_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o usual_a habitual_a and_o stand_a frame_n and_o
condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o god_n may_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o case_n not_o ordinary_a and_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v give_v way_n and_o his_o spirit_n may_v suspend_v his_o own_o act_n though_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o he_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o weakness_n and_o impression_n of_o fear_n and_o sadness_n or_o the_o like_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o such_o a_o person_n may_v suffer_v at_o time_n and_o in_o case_n not_o ordinary_a but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o stand_n and_o habitual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v for_o he_o and_o what_o state_n it_o put_v he_o in_o ordinary_o and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n will_v want_v one_o great_a engine_n to_o draw_v and_o work_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o holiness_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v noah_n and_o job_n and_o daniel_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v signal_o excellent_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n like_v unto_o the_o tall_a cedar_n in_o lebanon_n he_o must_v according_o propound_v and_o hold_v forth_o something_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o recompense_n that_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v and_o work_v they_o up_o above_o the_o common_a line_n and_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a privilege_n to_o invest_v those_o withal_o who_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n shall_v surpass_v the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o other_o man_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o world_n will_v be_v all_o of_o a_o level_n and_o of_o the_o same_o pitch_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n and_o believer_n will_v be_v but_o man_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n but_o now_o god_n as_o he_o have_v go_v to_o work_v have_v variety_n of_o consideration_n and_o reward_n some_o rich_a and_o glorious_a above_o other_o to_o propound_v unto_o man_n he_o have_v take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n often_o frequent_v and_o walk_v in_o which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v unoccupied_a by_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v encouragement_n to_o excite_v or_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o some_o signal_n privilege_n namely_o by_o render_v they_o that_o be_v so_o fill_v free_a from_o troublesome_a care_n and_o fear_n above_o the_o rate_n and_o line_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o unto_o it_o second_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 3_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n this_o be_v a_o second_o particular_a of_o the_o four_o a_o concurrence_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o make_v a_o man_n condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o desirable_a as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o freedom_n from_o care_n and_o trouble_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o negative_a peace_n but_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o peace_n whereof_o irrational_a creature_n yea_o inanimate_a creature_n be_v capable_a as_o well_o as_o mean_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v part_n and_o fellow_n ship_n in_o this_o peace_n according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n 3.18_o 19_o there_o the_o servant_n be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v somewhat_o positive_a and_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a existence_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a composedness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o well_o build_v upon_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a himself_o and_o at_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o man_n and_o himself_o in_o every_o good_a way_n and_o work_v this_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o we_o call_v a_o positive_a peac_n which_o have_v joy_n always_o accompany_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n stand_v to_o scan_v the_o description_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o this_o will_v cause_v too_o great_a a_o digression_n it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o know_v that_o the_o peace_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o very_a bless_a and_o desirable_a thing_n such_o a_o state_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n or_o part_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o a_o creature_n whilst_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v or_o enjoy_v now_o that_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o that_o now_o brief_o represent_v unto_o you_o must_v needs_o accompany_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_o evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n one_o consequential_o follow_v and_o depend_v on_o another_o first_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o act_v for_o god_n at_o a_o excellent_a and_o high_a rate_n of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n second_o he_o that_o act_v for_o god_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o this_o be_v not_o much_o subject_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o yet_o much_o less_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o draw_v into_o way_n or_o work_n of_o sin_n by_o temptation_n three_o and_o last_o he_o that_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o temptation_n nor_o draw_v to_o provoke_v god_n by_o sin_v not_o but_o enjoy_v much_o of_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o open_v this_o a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n a_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o large_a understanding_n may_v go_v on_o very_o far_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o peaceable_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o may_v form_v to_o himself_o abundance_n of_o felicity_n and_o set_v some_o kind_n of_o value_n thereon_o and_o may_v compass_v much_o ground_n and_o travel_v very_o far_o into_o this_o land_n yet_o it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n for_o when_o man_n have_v sail_v with_o their_o intellectual_a ability_n very_o far_o yet_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n have_v more_o in_o it_o more_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o ever_o will_v be_v put_v to_o account_v than_o ever_o will_v be_v draw_v out_o by_o any_o understanding_n in_o man_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n but_o to_o return_v first_o sect._n 4_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v so_o bless_v a_o privilege_n must_v needs_o act_v at_o some_o high_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o god_n for_o what_o difference_n else_o can_v we_o reasonable_o imagine_v to_o be_v between_o these_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o person_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v still_o act_v and_o do_v very_o much_o as_o have_v be_v say_v have_v promote_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o when_o any_o person_n do_v any_o thing_n above_o the_o ordinary_a line_n of_o man_n for_o god_n or_o christ_n the_o holy_a penman_n who_o report_n and_o record_v these_o thing_n to_o make_v their_o report_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o more_o passable_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n give_v notice_n beforehand_o that_o the_o person_n thus_o act_v be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o luke_n act._n 6.9_o 10_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v the_o heroic_a act_n of_o stephen_n first_o in_o argue_v and_o dispute_v down_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o then_o in_o his_o high_a contest_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o other_o present_v at_o the_o council_n where_o he_o reprove_v they_o all_o sharp_o to_o their_o face_n say_v you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7.51_o expose_v his_o life_n hereby_o to_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n luke_n i_o say_v the_o sacred_a historian_n of_o these_o magnific_a act_n of_o stephen_n give_v special_a
with_o some_o impression_n or_o other_o of_o god_n disapprobation_n or_o displeasure_n until_o the_o sinner_n have_v recollect_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n atonement_n be_v make_v with_o god_n must_v needs_o invest_v he_o with_o a_o rich_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o heart_n upon_o the_o term_n specify_v give_v he_o a_o right_a or_o be_v a_o regular_a ground_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n towards_o god_n i_o reply_v because_o as_o fear_v of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n from_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a result_v of_o sin_n especial_o of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n as_o we_o late_o intimate_v so_o be_v expectation_n or_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o countenance_n from_o god_n the_o natural_a result_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n neither_o can_v god_n himself_o separate_v between_o these_o thing_n i_o mean_v righteousness_n and_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o interposure_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v separate_v heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o god_n may_v in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n stand_v between_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o time_n be_v he_o stand_v between_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o fire_n for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v forth_o his_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v they_o do_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n fill_v his_o heart_n with_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o countenance_n from_o god_n see_v upon_o this_o account_n psal_n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o heb._n 10.19.20_o etc._n etc._n this_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o especial_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a assurance_n of_o a_o man_n atonement_n make_v with_o god_n complete_a his_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n former_o declare_v can_v want_v the_o testimony_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v i_o suppose_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a from_o the_o content_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o conceive_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o any_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o but_o second_o to_o demonstrate_v sect._n 19_o that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v yet_o further_o contribute_v to_o the_o raise_v our_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n by_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n we_o add_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a communion_n also_o now_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o be_v former_o in_o effect_n say_v import_v a_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o troublesome_a torment_a or_o discourage_a fear_n in_o our_o conversing_n with_o god_n and_o in_o our_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n or_o contemplation_n of_o any_o of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n or_o whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o request_v or_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o expectation_n or_o dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o work_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o but_o what_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o of_o these_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o this_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o fear_n i_o still_o mean_v without_o any_o such_o fear_n which_o have_v trouble_v pain_n or_o torment_v in_o it_o this_o i_o call_v a_o posture_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o this_o capacity_n we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o always_o it_o accompany_v such_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o unto_o which_o you_o have_v be_v exhort_v now_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o this_o so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n capable_a of_o a_o enlarge_a communion_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kind_n late_o specify_v after_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o about_o more_o particular_n and_o these_o more_o spiritual_a and_o secret_a and_o matter_n of_o a_o more_o high_a importance_n than_o they_o who_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o spare_v and_o low_a now_o to_o help_v you_o a_o little_a to_o understand_v the_o difference_n a_o child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n may_v probable_o be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o communion_n with_o his_o parent_n may_v go_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o speak_v again_o unto_o he_o with_o as_o little_a fear_n or_o trouble_v as_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n of_o year_n and_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v but_o yet_o by_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o child_n understanding_n be_v at_o persent_a short_a and_o scant_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o or_o but_o very_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o therefore_o the_o child_n communion_n with_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o so_o large_a extend_v not_o to_o so_o many_o particular_n of_o such_o weighty_a concernment_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n communion_n do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o comparison_n only_o to_o explain_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o i_o call_v free_a and_o that_o which_o i_o call_v a_o full_a or_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n not_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o one_o may_v be_v in_o no_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o other_o for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v both_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o former_a viz._n a_o capacity_n in_o such_o person_n of_o enjoy_v a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o other_o also_o a_o ample_a or_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n late_o open_v to_o prove_v this_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o show_v first_o that_o a_o large_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o and_o record_v in_o his_o word_n do_v invest_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o capacity_n of_o such_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v light_o if_o possible_o but_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sect._n 20_o that_o a_o large_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n perfection_n counsel_n and_o decree_n must_v needs_o invest_v a_o person_n with_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v thus_o only_o by_o the_o way_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v simple_o a_o know_a i._n e._n a_o have_v in_o a_o man_n memory_n or_o understanding_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n counsel_n decree_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o be_v able_a to_o argue_v and_o discourse_v of_o these_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o to_o draw_v conclusion_n and_o consequence_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o direct_o and_o substantial_o from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o this_o that_o will_v qualify_v man_n for_o that_o full_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o yet_o believe_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n he_o know_v as_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o young_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o excellent_a principle_n of_o morality_n
and_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v inference_n from_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o guidance_n as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o many_o particular_n concern_v god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n and_o general_a ground_n as_o there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o consideration_n many_o proposition_n concern_v god_n that_o may_v be_v wind_v up_o in_o one_o expression_n or_o one_o direct_a say_v in_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v concern_v god_n for_o the_o invest_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o that_o capacity_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o enjoy_v a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o literâ_fw-la tenus_fw-la or_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v and_o hold_v forth_o here_o for_o that_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o deliver_v which_o with_o competent_a diligence_n study_n and_o meditation_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o solomon_n prov._n 8.9_o speak_v concern_v instruction_n end_n precept_n of_o wisdem_fw-la as_o the_o former_a translation_n read_v the_o place_n they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v i._n e._n who_o heart_n be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o understand_v they_o who_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o loose_a mind_v to_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o lavater_n well_o expound_v the_o place_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v true_a that_o the_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o as_o well_o in_o spiritual_n as_o temporal_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o such_o term_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o spare_v any_o small_a time_n or_o labour_n we_o may_v be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v in_o they_o as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o god_n in_o these_o operation_n and_o working_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v resistible_a resistible_a i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n which_o import_v a_o possibility_n in_o man_n so_o wrought_v upon_o never_o to_o be_v actual_o convert_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v these_o operation_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o grammatical_o equipollent_a to_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_o enough_o teach_v and_o deliver_v there_o and_o this_o in_o several_a place_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v due_o and_o clear_o collect_v as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o make_v apparent_a unto_o you_o so_o again_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o atonement_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o that_o god_n intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o i_o such_o position_n as_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o in_o so_o many_o word_n deliver_v yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v plain_o enough_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o much_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v with_o a_o little_a consideration_n see_v they_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o extent_n compass_n or_o degree_n which_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o this_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n accompany_v with_o a_o through_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n for_o the_o extent_n or_o compass_n a_o knowledge_n which_o be_v somewhat_o comprehensive_a both_o concern_v god_n his_o nature_n counsel_n and_o decree_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o be_v evident_a upon_o this_o consideration_n viz._n communion_n can_v well_o extend_v further_o than_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n in_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o achish_a king_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o mad_a man_n when_o his_o servant_n bring_v david_n before_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v well_o what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o to_o employ_v he_o about_o and_o solomon_n eccl._n 5.4_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n concern_v god_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o fool_n man_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_a unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o so_o likewise_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v but_o a_o scant_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o dark_a and_o but_o two_o light_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a their_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v and_o consequent_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o any_o at_o all_o will_v be_v very_o narrow_a and_o contract_v i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v sect._n 22_o that_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o apprehend_v and_o know_v concern_v he_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o this_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o will_v scatter_v that_o ignorance_n which_o otherwise_o be_v likely_a to_o darken_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o that_o enough_o have_v be_v argue_v already_o only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a accommodation_n which_o the_o capacity_n of_o such_o a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o although_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v near_o enough_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o discourse_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n dignifi_v with_o those_o two_o high_a title_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a shall_v not_o this_o attend_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a strain_n of_o felicity_n that_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o they_o stand_v before_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n continual_o i._n e._n they_o stand_v before_o he_o like_a unto_o prince_n undaunted_a unappaled_a they_o have_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o poor_a child_n of_o man_n shall_v arrive_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n be_v certain_o a_o transcendent_a privilege_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o reply_n that_o a_o old_a philosopher_n make_v to_o a_o tyrant_n a_o great_a prince_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o good_a he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n why_o say_v he_o i_o have_v get_v this_o that_o i_o can_v talk_v with_o the_o great_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v look_v the_o great_a and_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o face_n without_o be_v dismay_v or_o afraid_a what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o poor_a creature_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o
be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a or_o mighty_a king_n or_o prince_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o interest_n which_o such_o a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o have_v in_o god_n the_o glean_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n open_a to_o his_o prayer_n be_v better_o than_o the_o vintage_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n open_a unto_o he_o they_o who_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n open_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o person_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v it_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n hereby_o not_o only_o to_o provide_v or_o procure_v for_o themselves_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o desire_v all_o accommodation_n regular_o necessary_a to_o render_v their_o life_n full_a of_o peace_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n but_o likewise_o to_o umpire_n and_o order_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o nation_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o such_o person_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v much_o discourse_v among_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n a_o name_n and_o notion_n proper_a enough_o for_o it_o and_o have_v a_o first-fruit_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n of_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o that_o interest_n of_o power_n and_o grandeur_n which_o shall_v be_v vest_v in_o the_o great_a body_n or_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o day_n of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n ere_o long_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o so_o as_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n meaning_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o daniel_n dan._n 7.18.27_o even_o so_o shall_v the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o dawn_v of_o that_o day_n before_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n taste_v of_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v umpire_n and_o rule_n and_o carry_v and_o sway_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o rev._n 2.26_o 27._o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o man_n that_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o my_o cause_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o unto_o death_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o that_o day_n you_o know_v that_o passage_n in_o jam._n 5.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elijah_n who_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o the_o like_a infirmity_n with_o other_o man_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o if_o at_o all_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o corporal_a he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v thus_o by_o prayer_n he_o pray_v and_o he_o shut_v the_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o he_o open_v the_o heaven_n and_o provide_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o prayer_n now_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n insert_v these_o word_n a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v to_o remove_v that_o great_a stumble_a stone_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o poor_a that_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o regard_v and_o set_v by_o by_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o expect_v that_o a_o god_n of_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n which_o he_o be_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v pray_v and_o make_v their_o request_n shall_v regard_v they_o especial_o in_o the_o gratify_n of_o they_o upon_o any_o such_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o great_a or_o excellent_a thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o they_o now_o to_o such_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o say_v do_v not_o be_v trouble_v let_v no_o such_o thought_n as_o this_o arise_v within_o you_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o elijah_n be_v a_o man_n as_o weak_a as_o you_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n subject_n to_o sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o slight_v by_o man_n as_o he_o be_v by_o ahab_n and_o other_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o obstruct_v his_o interest_n with_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v potent_a and_o powerful_a with_o he_o for_o he_o do_v very_o great_a thing_n as_o you_o know_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o shut_v the_o heaven_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o idolatry_n he_o intercede_v as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v down_o judgement_n upon_o they_o indeed_o he_o seek_v hereby_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v and_o according_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v reform_v in_o their_o way_n he_o do_v by_o another_o prayer_n turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n another_o way_n and_o draw_v down_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o sect._n 6_o my_o brethren_n doubtless_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o interest_n of_o prayer_n be_v fall_v so_o low_o and_o sink_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o the_o reason_n i_o say_v why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n be_v because_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v large_a heart_a towards_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinct_a and_o that_o heavenly_a vigour_n which_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o break_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o look_v after_o in_o the_o generation_n afterward_o but_o instead_o thereof_o many_o of_o they_o suffer_v a_o spirit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o possess_v they_o which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o bestirring_a itself_o and_o act_v for_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n make_v wrack_n and_o havoc_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n that_o be_v get_v into_o the_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o many_o professor_n among_o we_o who_o like_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o several_a shape_n and_o form_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o zeal_n among_o we_o the_o antinomian_a he_o lay_v out_o himself_o effectual_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o think_v he_o do_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o only_a service_n in_o the_o world_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o professor_n he_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o be_v content_a to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o way_n be_v full_a of_o confidence_n that_o even_o while_o he_o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o only_a benefactor_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n among_o man_n a_o three_o party_n abominate_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o former_a rise_v up_o early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o much_o carefulness_n to_o mount_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o secular_a authority_n and_o if_o he_o get_v but_o his_o foot_n fast_o and_o sure_a upon_o this_o ground_n he_o make_v account_n that_o by_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n against_o all_o that_o he_o conceit_n
this_o while_n here_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o person_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o from_o lesser_a light_n to_o great_a it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o person_n who_o make_v much_o of_o his_o motion_n they_o that_o will_v but_o mind_v his_o beginning_n and_o his_o first_o breathe_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v present_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o will_v still_o carry_v they_o forward_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o know_v thing_n more_o considerable_a now_o then_o put_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v attain_v unto_o any_o such_o spirit_n to_o be_v above_o fear_n and_o dread_a this_o may_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v object_v sect._n 10_o but_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v indeed_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n rom._n 1.21_o &_o 2.14.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o now_o look_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o do_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o case_n they_o have_v have_v the_o write_a law_n to_o that_o degree_n they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o conscience_n either_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v they_o according_o now_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o body_n or_o people_n in_o the_o general_n which_o can_v belong_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o individual_a or_o particular_a person_n as_o when_o christ_n crucify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o every_o particular_a but_o only_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o concern_v person_n whether_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o no_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o debauch_a principle_n and_o practice_n by_o follow_v lust_n and_o pleasure_n unsatiable_o seem_v to_o have_v contract_v or_o gain_v a_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o torment_a care_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o inheritor_n or_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o such_o freedom_n it_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o countenance_n under_o this_o kind_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o lie_v gnaw_v they_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o do_v sting_n and_o bite_v they_o even_o in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o their_o jollity_n they_o be_v often_o sting_v the_o wiseman_n say_v prov._n 14.13_o that_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n the_o end_n of_o foolish_a and_o vain_a jollity_n be_v heaviness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o break_v out_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o fearlesness_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o way_n and_o course_n of_o pleasure_n bring_v but_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o joy_n for_o their_o disease_n all_o this_o while_n lie_v hide_v within_o they_o fester_v and_o so_o man_n may_v cause_v these_o kind_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v allay_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n as_o man_n may_v lay_v mud_n upon_o a_o fountain_n but_o after_o a_o while_n the_o spring_n will_v make_v its_o way_n so_o will_v the_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n the_o conscience_n will_v work_v through_o and_o through_o though_o they_o shall_v lay_v on_o one_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n after_o another_o yea_o though_o they_o shall_v lay_v on_o never_o so_o much_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n that_o these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o be_v fearless_a and_o dreadless_a so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o that_o fearlesness_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v argue_v for_o be_v a_o appropriate_a effect_n of_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o person_n who_o be_v not_o full_a of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o take_v the_o privilege_n as_o we_o describe_v it_o take_v it_o in_o the_o richness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o take_v it_o as_o be_v raise_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o baffle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o signal_n righteousness_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o some_o other_o answerable_a effect_n of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o this_o privilege_n sect._n 11_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n namely_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v invest_v himself_o in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o that_o course_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o joy_n and_o peace_n a_o settle_a peace_n a_o excellent_a strain_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n and_o product_v of_o a_o excellent_a course_n and_o strain_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o raise_v it_o in_o themselves_o in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v disappoint_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n grow_v from_o no_o other_o tree_n whatsoever_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o creature_n towards_o his_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o many_o man_n and_o which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o some_o be_v term_v joy_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o degenerate_a joy_n there_o may_v be_v joy_n so_o call_v but_o that_o which_o be_v joy_n indeed_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a say_v that_o true_a joy_n be_v a_o severe_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o it_o require_v much_o watchfulness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o they_o must_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o now_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v light_a and_o loose_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n carried_z away_o by_o that_o contentment_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o reality_n in_o their_o joy_n you_o may_v find_v out_o some_o other_o name_n for_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v call_v it_o joy_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o it_o which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o so_o concern_v that_o other_o particular_a a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o can_v arise_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fill_v man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o impart_v and_o communicate_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n according_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v they_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v they_o without_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o they_o by_o he_o as_o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o like_a manner_n neither_o be_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n further_a than_o himself_o do_v manifest_v
own_o inability_n for_o this_o work_n we_o be_v about_o 1_o chron._n 22.16_o arise_v say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v stay_v until_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o but_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v lay_v all_o thought_n of_o confidence_n aside_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n as_o of_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o like_a serious_a and_o thorough_a and_o unfeigned_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o that_o strength_n which_o we_o disclaim_v in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n still_o require_v this_o acknowledgement_n from_o those_o who_o obtain_v any_o great_a request_n as_o to_o any_o great_a matter_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v mat._n 9.28_o so_o again_o mar._n 9.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o then_o here_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o to_o interest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o we_o go_v about_o namely_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o than_o three_o sect._n 4_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n and_o a_o gracious_a inclinableness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v for_o he_o to_o interpose_v on_o our_o behalf_n he_o who_o do_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v his_o assistance_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o compassionate_a inclination_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o to_o assist_v stand_v by_o and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v thing_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n upon_o term_n of_o acceptation_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o act_n be_v express_v by_o the_o mean_n or_o course_n that_o usual_o be_v take_v to_o effect_v it_o as_o joh._n 1.9_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o afford_v they_o such_o mean_n and_o take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o enlighten_v they_o even_o so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v seek_v unto_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n know_v how_o unable_a man_n be_v for_o such_o action_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o sympathy_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o weakness_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o these_o gracious_a inclination_n in_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o advance_v and_o express_v themselves_o in_o their_o might_n and_o power_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o mean_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a do_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o species_n for_o the_o genius_n by_o fatherless_a he_o do_v mean_a those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o capacity_n to_o help_v themselves_o now_o they_o that_o be_v under_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n so_o when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n in_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o helper_n this_o be_v a_o signal_n give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o he_o come_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o strength_n unto_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o three_o mean_n for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o service_n i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o chief_o point_v at_o and_o assert_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o sense_n or_o discern_v of_o he_o in_o any_o such_o property_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v notice_n of_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n nor_o of_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n until_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o believer_n receive_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o do_v advance_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o excellent_a degree_n in_o they_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o action_n of_o a_o excellent_a concernment_n but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o discern_v of_o he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o distinct_a or_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o person_n but_o that_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o understand_v of_o what_o temper_n or_o frame_v he_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n or_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o estate_n or_o the_o like_a than_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o know_v a_o man_n when_o he_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v gradation_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o so_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v so_o here_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o considerate_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v not_o or_o can_v receive_v he_o meaning_n that_o they_o can_v according_o to_o that_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v out_o himself_o i._n e._n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o god_n declaration_n they_o can_v break_v the_o bar_n of_o god_n decree_n nor_o the_o method_n by_o which_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o deep_a ignorance_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o in_o any_o supernatural_a or_o in_o any_o save_a manner_n they_o can_v receive_v the_o indwelling_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o he_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v service_n in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o acceptable_a manner_n before_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a illumination_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o he_o in_o another_o sense_n though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n both_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o likewise_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o afford_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o incapacity_n